to_o look_v back_o upon_o god_n any_o more_o as_o when_o they_o break_v off_o a_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n set_v another_o match_n a_o foot_n or_o rather_o as_o those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v away_o a_o man_n heart_n from_o his_o own_o wife_n entangle_v he_o in_o the_o love_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n so_o god_n to_o counterwork_n satan_n blast_v the_o creature_n and_o much_o of_o the_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o return_v to_o he_o hos._n 2.7_o i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n for_o than_o it_o be_v better_a with_o i_o than_o now_o disappointment_n in_o the_o creature_n send_v many_o to_o god_n who_o otherwise_o will_v never_o think_v of_o he_o for_o they_o be_v make_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o their_o disadvantage_n in_o forsake_v he_o 2._o the_o creature_n be_v still_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v involve_v in_o god_n curse_n as_o to_o the_o disorder_n ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o many_o of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o use_v these_o creature_n contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o end_n and_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o their_o proper_a lord_n and_o owner_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o blast_v what_o be_v so_o abuse_v the_o creature_n be_v sometime_o abuse_v as_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o alienate_a man_n heart_n from_o god_n as_o in_o gross_a idolatry_n they_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n mean_v the_o sun_n who_o they_o make_v a_o female_a isa._n 44.18_o and_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 16.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o they_o deck_v their_o high_a place_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o do_v set_v oil_n and_o incense_n before_o they_o so_o still_o we_o set_v up_o the_o creature_n for_o our_o end_n and_o happiness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v more_o attractive_a and_o amiable_a than_o god_n and_o fit_a to_o content_v and_o delight_v the_o soul._n use_v so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v within_o our_o grasp_n and_o reach_v against_o god_n and_o our_o true_a happiness_n beside_o brutish_a wickedness_n how_o many_o sacrilegious_a morsel_n do_v man_n offer_v to_o a_o intemperate_a appetite_n and_o abuse_v other_o thing_n by_o their_o sinful_a desire_n meat_n to_o surfeit_v drink_v to_o excess_n apparel_n to_o pride_n wealth_n power_n and_o interest_n to_o serve_v their_o revengful_a mind_n 3._o in_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o creature_n man_n be_v punish_v his_o blessing_n curse_v mal._n 2.2_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v for_o our_o use_n and_o service_n become_v first_o instrument_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o our_o punishment_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n not_o only_o to_o punish_v we_o in_o our_o person_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o we_o as_o demolish_n the_o house_n and_o castle_n of_o a_o rebel_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o punishment_n among_o man_n pharaoh_n house_n be_v smite_v for_o sarahs_n sake_n gen._n 12.17_o and_o the_o lord_n plague_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o house_n for_o sarahs_n sake_n and_o numb_a 16.31_o the_o earth_n swallow_v they_o up_o and_o their_o house_n and_o their_o good_n so_o god_n bring_v vanity_n on_o the_o creature_n for_o man_n sake_n murrain_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o cattle_n blast_n upon_o corn_n and_o vine_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v interest_n in_o they_o and_o our_o subsistence_n be_v by_o they_o yea_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v serve_v by_o the_o field_n their_o destruction_n be_v our_o loss_n as_o mercy_n to_o the_o earth_n be_v mercy_n to_o man_n 1._o use_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n man_n by_o sin_n bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o upon_o his_o posterity_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v it_o we_o eat_v upon_o sin_n disorder_v the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o let_v we_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o detestation_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o we_o see_v how_o high_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o it_o the_o creator_n who_o out_o of_o his_o overflow_a bounty_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o delight_v in_o they_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o yet_o be_v provoke_v to_o curse_v what_o he_o have_v create_v when_o once_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o so_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o these_o be_v ancient_a thing_n and_o do_v little_a move_v we_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o every_o age_n and_o time_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vanity_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o creature_n if_o a_o nation_n sin_n deut._n 28.22_o 23._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o fever_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o blast_v and_o mildew_n and_o consume_v thou_o until_o thou_o perish_v the_o heaven_n that_o be_v over_o thy_o head_n shall_v be_v brass_n and_o the_o earth_n under_o thou_o iron_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o rain_n of_o thy_o land_n powder_n and_o dust_n from_o heaven_n shall_v it_o come_v down_o upon_o thou_o until_o thou_o be_v destroy_v so_o v._n 39_o 40._o thou_o shall_v carry_v much_o seed_n into_o the_o field_n and_o shall_v gather_v but_o little_a in_o for_o the_o locust_n shall_v consume_v it_o thou_o shall_v plant_v vineyard_n and_o dress_v they_o but_o shall_v neither_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n nor_o gather_v the_o grape_n for_o the_o worm_n shall_v eat_v they_o have_v olive_n tree_n but_o the_o olive_n shall_v cast_v its_o fruit_n these_o be_v thing_n often_o fullfile_v before_o our_o eye_n so_o isa._n 24.4_o 5_o 6._o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o fade_v away_o the_o world_n languish_v and_o fade_v away_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v defile_v under_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n change_v the_o ordinance_n break_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n therefore_o have_v the_o curse_n devour_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o be_v desolate_a therefore_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v and_o few_o man_n leave_v so_o for_o our_o person_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n on_o all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v thus_o god_n by_o the_o vanity_n and_o perish_v of_o the_o creature_n will_v show_v how_o angry_a he_o be_v with_o man_n for_o sin_n 2._o use_v do_v not_o cast_v a_o great_a burden_n upon_o the_o creature_n you_o have_v already_o bring_v in_o too_o much_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o how_o do_v we_o cast_v a_o great_a burden_n upon_o the_o creature_n when_o you_o sin_n with_o and_o by_o the_o creature_n as_o by_o injustice_n unmercifulness_n oppression_n because_o you_o have_v much_o filthy_a excess_n by_o these_o and_o suchlike_a you_o make_v the_o creature_n the_o object_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n especial_o opposition_n to_o god_n oppress_v his_o servant_n deal_v cruel_o and_o unmerciful_o with_o man_n hope_v your_o greatness_n shall_v bear_v we_o out_o in_o any_o of_o these_o case_n 1._o consider_v how_o the_o creature_n will_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o revenge_n hab._n 2.11_o for_o the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v answer_v it_o the_o very_a material_n of_o their_o building_n and_o unjust_a acquisition_n shall_v witness_v against_o they_o james_n 5.3_o the_o canker_n and_o rust_n of_o your_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v witness_v against_o you_o 2._o those_o that_o put_v a_o burden_n upon_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v the_o creature_n burden_v put_v on_o they_o by_o your_o sin_n they_o be_v subject_v to_o vanity_n and_o by_o their_o vanity_n you_o be_v subject_v to_o wrath_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v god_n quarrel_n if_o he_o do_v but_o hiss_v for_o they_o isa._n 7.18_o he_o can_v make_v thistle_n grow_v instead_o of_o wheat_n and_o cockle_n for_o barley_n inheritages_n get_v by_o oppression_n job_n 31.40_o 3._o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o those_o that_o abuse_v the_o creature_n shall_v not_o they_o be_v subject_v in_o hope_n but_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o their_o fire_n go_v not_o out_o 3._o use_v be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o turn_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n they_o change_v but_o he_o change_v not_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o true_a happiness_n to_o be_v find_v under_o the_o sun_n sure_o they_o that_o can_v see_v no_o vanity_n nothing_o but_o glory_n and_o goodness_n in_o outward_a thing_n satan_n have_v bewitch_v they_o matth._n 4.8_o shall_v we_o fix_v our_o mind_n on_o a_o reel_a world_n ever_o subject_a to_o change_n psal._n 83.13_o o_o my_o god_n make_v they_o like_o a_o wheel_n as_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n those_o thing_n be_v
but_o why_o not_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o observe_v our_o behaviour_n and_o who_o stop_v we_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v balaam_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n see_v numb_a 22.34_o so_o 1_o tim._n 5.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o the_o elect_a angel_n sure_o the_o angel_n observe_v our_o action_n they_o be_v send_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o spy_n and_o intelligencer_n of_o heaven_n so_o they_o attend_v upon_o congregation_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v a_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o assembly_n for_o worship_n more_o company_n meet_v then_o be_v visible_a devil_n and_o angel_n meet_v there_o devil_n to_o divert_v your_o mind_n assoon_o as_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a to_o snatch_v the_o good_a word_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n angel_n observe_v you_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o undecency_n 3._o devil_n may_v accuse_v man_n in_o that_o day_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o father_n bring_v he_o in_o plead_v thus_o against_o the_o sinner_n domine_fw-la sit_fw-la meus_fw-la per_fw-la culpam_fw-la qui_fw-la tuus_fw-la esse_fw-la noluit_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la i_o never_o die_v for_o he_o can_v promise_v he_o no_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o a_o little_a sensitive_a pleasure_n ostende_v tuos_fw-la tale_n numerarios_fw-la o_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 4._o sometime_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o be_v our_o accuser_n john_n 5.45_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v that_o be_v moses_n his_o law_n will_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o bring_v his_o complaint_n and_o indictment_n against_o they_o and_o it_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o where_o man_n remain_v in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n our_o own_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n resist_v by_o they_o in_o his_o moral_a swasion_n messenger_n mean_n pain_n take_v on_o they_o will_v all_o contribute_v to_o make_v up_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o sinner_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ._n so_o john_n 12.48_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o christ_n that_o will_v judge_v they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o witness_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n will_v show_v their_o condemnation_n to_o be_v just_a because_o of_o their_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n believer_n or_o unbeliever_n may_v know_v their_o doom_n aforehand_o by_o the_o word_n so_o matth._n 12.41_o 42._o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v it_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o so_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v enjoy_v shall_v be_v produce_v and_o aggravate_v the_o judgement_n against_o the_o neglecter_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n there_o be_v a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o solomon_n a_o great_a confirmation_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o in_o jonahs_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n 5._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o diligence_n and_o faithful_a inculcation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o convince_v sinner_n mat._n 24.14_o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n first_o to_o they_o and_o then_o against_o they_o compare_v with_o mark_n 13.9_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v a_o witness_n that_o man_n have_v warning_n enough_o but_o that_o they_o unthankful_o neglect_v their_o opportunity_n and_o do_v cast_v away_o their_o own_o mercy_n so_o mark_v 6.11_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o that_o signify_v what_o a_o cry_a sin_n and_o what_o a_o punishment_n do_v attend_v they_o that_o contemn_v the_o message_n of_o salvation_n send_v they_o by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o testimony_n before_o god_n for_o the_o present_a but_o compare_v mat._n 10.14_o 15._o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o show_v you_o be_v free_a of_o their_o blood_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o witness_n this_o dust_n shall_v witness_v it_o 6._o conscience_n its_o self_n shall_v witness_v against_o they_o and_o god_n will_v discover_v ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o judgement_n be_v just_a as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v any_o tenderness_n conscience_n speak_v now_o but_o by_o custom_n in_o sin_v man_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o it_o but_o when_o it_o speak_v not_o it_o write_v many_o time_n for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v silent_a and_o seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o sin_n we_o commit_v but_o they_o be_v all_o register_v and_o they_o appear_v legible_a the_o sad_a story_n of_o our_o life_n be_v all_o engrave_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o god_n awakn_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v all_o sin_n god_n will_v open_v our_o eye_n not_o by_o a_o holy_a illumination_n but_o by_o a_o force_a conviction_n rev._n 20.12_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o one_o of_o these_o book_n be_v conscience_n and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sinner_n keep_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v so_o blur_v and_o deface_v but_o our_o story_n will_v be_v legible_a enough_o and_o forget_v sin_n will_v stare_v we_o in_o the_o face_n numb_a 32.23_o and_o be_v sure_a your_o sin_n shall_v find_v you_o out_o we_o forget_v they_o now_o think_v we_o shall_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o more_o but_o god_n can_v make_v all_o occur_v to_o memory_n as_o fresh_a as_o if_o new_o commit_v and_o in_o a_o instant_a represent_v the_o story_n of_o a_o ill_a spend_v life_n and_o show_v we_o all_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n that_o ever_o we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o paper_n go_v white_a into_o the_o printing-house_n but_o within_o one_o instant_a it_o be_v mark_v within_o and_o without_o and_o come_v forth_o stamp_v with_o word_n and_o line_n and_o sentence_n which_o be_v no_o way_n legible_a there_o before_o 7._o it_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o offender_n themselves_o as_o their_o conscience_n will_v convince_v they_o so_o their_o own_o tongue_n will_v accuse_v they_o then_o as_o man_n now_o in_o the_o rave_n of_o despair_n will_v vomit_v up_o their_o own_o shame_n as_o judas_n mat._n 27.4_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o jer._n 17.9_o at_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool_n cry_v out_o oh_o fool_n oh_o mad_a man_n so_o much_o more_o than_o god_n can_v easy_o and_o without_o other_o evidence_n convince_v man_n by_o themselves_o and_o make_v they_o accuse_v themselves_o he_o can_v judge_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n luke_n 19.12_o produce_v evidence_n against_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n rom._n 2.15_o make_v man_n tongue_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o psal._n 64.8_o he_o can_v indeed_o make_v use_n of_o we_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o have_v power_n to_o do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o will_v and_o it_o be_v much_o for_o his_o honour_n when_o he_o make_v we_o witness_n against_o ourselves_o 8._o wicked_a man_n shall_v accuse_v one_o another_o in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n which_o i_o take_v for_o a_o notable_a presignification_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n they_o transfer_v it_o upon_o one_o another_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.12_o the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o and_o the_o woman_n upon_o the_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o ver_fw-la 13._o so_o those_o that_o draw_v one_o another_o into_o sin_n or_o be_v draw_v by_o they_o will_v impeach_v one_o another_o 9_o
weakness_n when_o our_o habitual_a aversation_n from_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o cure_v and_o of_o our_o unpreparedness_n for_o service_n when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o general_n and_o most_o necessary_a preparation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v out_o of_o the_o carnal_a estate_n 3._o in_o order_n to_o our_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n none_o but_o new_a creature_n be_v fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o shall_v not_o sâ—e_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n see_v be_v put_v for_o enjoy_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o look_v within_o the_o vail_n much_o less_o to_o enter_v man_n neither_o know_v his_o true_a happiness_n nor_o care_v for_o it_o but_o follow_v after_o his_o old_a lust_n till_o he_o be_v new_o mould_v and_o frame_v by_o nature_n man_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v invisible_a future_a spiritual_a most_o for_o the_o soul_n now_o man_n be_v for_o thing_n see_v present_a and_o bodily_a the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n govern_v they_o in_o all_o their_o choice_n and_o inclination_n and_o how_o unmeet_a be_v those_o for_o heaven_n in_o short_a our_o frail_a body_n must_v be_v change_v before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v say_v the_o apostle_n if_o thy_o body_n must_v be_v change_v how_o much_o more_o thy_o soul_n it_o that_o which_o be_v frail_a much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a if_o bare_a flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n till_o it_o be_v free_v from_o its_o corruptible_a quality_n certain_o a_o guilty_a soul_n can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n till_o it_o be_v free_v from_o its_o sinful_a quality_n use_v 1_o to_o inform_v we_o 1._o how_o ill_o they_o can_v make_v out_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o they_o have_v the_o old_a thought_n and_o old_a discourse_n and_o the_o old_a passion_n and_o the_o old_a affection_n and_o old_a conversation_n still_o the_o old_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o mind_n the_o old_a stupidity_n dulness_n deadness_n carelessness_n upon_o their_o heart_n know_v nothing_o regard_v nothing_o of_o god_n the_o old_a end_n &_o scope_n govern_v they_o to_o which_o they_o former_o refer_v all_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v a_o change_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n the_o redeemer_n have_v be_v at_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n you_o can_v remember_v how_o little_a savour_n you_o have_v once_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o little_a mind_n to_o christ_n or_o holiness_n how_o whole_o give_v up_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n what_o a_o mastery_n your_o lust_n have_v then_o over_o you_o and_o what_o a_o hard_a servitude_n you_o then_o be_v in_o titus_n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o case_n alter_v with_o you_o now_o if_o it_o be_v your_o gust_n to_o fleshly_a delight_n be_v deadn_v and_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o another_o world_n the_o drift_n aim_n and_o bend_v of_o your_o life_n be_v now_o for_o god_n and_o your_o salvation_n and_o your_o great_a business_n be_v now_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o now_o you_o be_v not_o servant_n to_o your_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o sense_n or_o thing_n here_o below_o but_o master_n lord_n and_o conqueror_n over_o they_o but_o in_o most_o that_o profess_v and_o pretend_v to_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o change_n to_o be_v see_v you_o may_v find_v their_o old_a sin_n and_o their_o old_a lust_n and_o the_o old_a thing_n of_o ungodliness_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v off_o such_o rubbish_n and_o rot_a building_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v stand_v with_o the_o new_a old_a leaf_n in_o autumn_n fall_v off_o in_o the_o spring_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v check_v sin_n by_o remember_a it_o be_v a_o old_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v away_o and_o how_o ill_o it_o become_v our_o new_a state_n by_o christ._n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n former_a sin_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o rag_n that_o be_v cast_v off_o or_o vomit_v never_o to_o be_v lick_v up_o again_o if_o we_o be_v and_o do_v profess_v or_o esteem_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pardon_v we_o shall_v never_o build_v again_o what_o we_o have_v destroy_v and_o tear_v open_v our_o old_a wound_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o not_o fashion_v yourselves_o to_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n we_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o our_o old_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n so_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n the_o unsuitableness_n of_o it_o to_o our_o present_a state_n stir_v up_o our_o indignation_n what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n hosea_n 14.8_o worldly_n thing_n be_v please_v to_o the_o old_a man_n use_v 2._o have_v we_o this_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n 1._o have_v we_o a_o new_a mind_n a_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o new_a sight_n of_o thing_n look_v upon_o all_o thing_n with_o a_o new_a eye_n see_v more_o odiousness_n in_o sin_n more_o excellency_n in_o christ_n more_o beauty_n in_o holiness_n more_o vanity_n in_o the_o world_n than_o ever_o before_o know_v thing_n after_o the_o flesh_n bring_v in_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o text._n a_o new_a value_n and_o esteem_v of_o thing_n do_v much_o discover_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o thou_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o inward_a 2_o cor._n 4.16_o a_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o only_o change_v himself_o but_o all_o thing_n about_o he_o be_v change_v heaven_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o earth_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v before_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o another_o eye_n 2._o as_o he_o have_v a_o new_a mind_n and_o judgement_n so_o the_o heart_n be_v new_o mould_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o new_a heart_n now_o the_o heart_n be_v new_a when_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o enable_v to_o walk_v in_o they_o there_o be_v first_o a_o new_a inclination_n poise_n or_o weight_n upon_o the_o soul_n bend_v it_o to_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o david_n pray_v for_o psa._n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n and_o be_v that_o preparedness_n and_o readiness_n for_o every_o good_a work_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o 2._o the_o heart_n be_v enable_v ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n into_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n wherefore_o be_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a strength_n of_o grace_n give_v but_o to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12.28_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o power_n 3._o new_a action_n or_o a_o new_a conversation_n call_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 7.4_o a_o christian_a be_v another_o man_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o but_o he_o and_o himself_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o he_o have_v first_o a_o new_a principle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o their_o own_o flesh_n before_o john_n 3.6_o now_o his_o heart_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o on_o their_o heart_n and_o eph._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n second_o a_o new_a rule_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a way_n and_o course_n gal._n 6.15_o 16._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o psal._n 1.2_o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n as_o their_o internal_a principle_n of_o operation_n be_v different_a so_o the_o external_a rule_n of_o their_o conversation_n
of_o have_v and_o possess_v all_o thing_n so_o make_v and_o frame_v by_o he_o among_o man_n whosoever_o make_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a art_n and_o labour_n and_o of_o his_o own_o stuff_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o full_a right_n to_o it_o and_o a_o full_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o yet_o no_o workman_n ever_o make_v any_o thing_n without_o some_o matter_n but_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n without_o matter_n praeexi_v and_o therefore_o sure_o his_o right_n be_v great_a wherefore_o god_n be_v call_v not_o only_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o possessor_n gen._n 14.19_o god_n be_v the_o great_a proprietor_n and_o in_o a_o sense_n the_o only_a proprietor_n that_o have_v dominium_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictum_fw-la gold_n and_o silver_n be_v i_o hag._n 2.8_o and_o hos._n 2.9_o i_o will_v return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o psal._n 50.10_o he_o be_v the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n yea_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 29.1.16_o all_o be_v god_n in_o whatsoever_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o be_v argument_n enough_o now_o this_o do_v mighty_o increase_v our_o confidence_n check_v our_o usurpation_n quicken_v we_o to_o faithfulness_n that_o the_o great_a owner_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o right_n 3._o he_o have_v a_o right_a of_o use_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n thus_o in_o his_o possession_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_n benefit_n and_o utility_n of_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o it_o be_v so_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o make_v they_o for_o himself_o so_o he_o govern_v they_o ultimate_o and_o terminative_o for_o himself_o some_o thing_n immediate_o all_o thing_n ultimate_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v prov._n 16.4_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n riches_n poverty_n health_n sickness_n ease_n pain_n life_n death_n now_o this_o right_n of_o dispose_v of_o we_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o quiet_a subjection_n to_o god_n law_n and_o providence_n without_o murmur_v or_o repine_v we_o can_v say_v to_o he_o what_o make_v thou_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o thus_o isa._n 45.9_o it_o be_v enough_o god_n do_v it_o but_o to_o apply_v the_o whole_a 1_o use_v it_o serve_v to_o check_v many_o sin_n all_o mischief_n and_o disorder_n come_v from_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o proprietary_n and_o owner_n and_o not_o consider_v who_o have_v the_o great_a interest_n in_o we_o sure_o be_v these_o truth_n well_o digest_v and_o think_v of_o by_o we_o it_o will_v work_v a_o great_a cure_n upon_o mankind_n 1._o that_o nothing_o we_o have_v be_v our_o own_o 2._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n be_v give_v we_o for_o his_o service_n to_o be_v do_v to_o he_o 3._o that_o to_o this_o lord_n of_o we_o we_o must_v be_v answerable_a who_o will_v one_o day_n call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n or_o will_v you_o take_v one_o of_o they_o if_o all_o be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v remember_v by_o you_o and_o that_o one_o imply_v all_o the_o rest_n you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o but_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n if_o a_o man_n do_v think_v of_o this_o my_o heart_n be_v not_o my_o own_o it_o be_v god_n and_o he_o must_v have_v it_o he_o will_v not_o fill_v it_o with_o the_o dross_n of_o evil_a thought_n my_o time_n be_v not_o my_o own_o my_o tongue_n my_o wit_n my_o language_n it_o be_v not_o my_o own_o will_v the_o prodigal_a waste_n his_o estate_n so_o vain_o reprove_v he_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o i_o spend_v but_o my_o own_o the_o covetous_a man_n say_v shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n and_o give_v it_o to_o man_n that_o i_o know_v not_o 1_o sam._n 25.11_o how_o easy_o may_v you_o persuade_v he_o to_o charity_n can_v you_o convince_v he_o it_o be_v another_o good_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v out_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o it_o it_o will_v check_v our_o pride_n to_o consider_v who_o make_v we_o to_o differ_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o alas_o master_n it_o be_v borrow_v as_o elisha_n servant_n tell_v his_o master_n a_o groom_n be_v proud_a of_o his_o master_n horse_n they_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o part_n and_o proud_a of_o their_o estate_n yea_o it_o will_v check_v our_o spirtual_a pride_n when_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n or_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n sake_n 1_o chron._n 29.12_o 13_o 14._o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o for_o all_o be_v thou_o 2_o use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o more_o faithfulness_n in_o god_n service_n to_o serve_v he_o more_o with_o our_o part_n time_n strength_n wit_n wealth_n power_n and_o interest_n all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o be_v god_n still_o now_o you_o shall_v give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n you_o be_v robber_n if_o you_o lay_v not_o out_o all_o that_o you_o have_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n but_o first_o give_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o then_o other_o thing_n will_v come_v in_o the_o more_o easy_o you_o be_v his_o already_o you_o can_v add_v to_o god_n right_o yet_o it_o may_v add_v to_o the_o obligation_n bind_v you_o more_o strong_o to_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n oh_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n become_v his_o servant_n and_o vassal_n avouch_v god_n to_o be_v your_o god_n deut._n 26.17_o thou_o have_v avouch_v this_o day_n the_o lord_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n wicked_a man_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v by_o constraint_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v but_o oh_o that_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n deut._n 5.28_o 29._o second_o have_v give_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n give_v other_o thing_n to_o he_o a_o christian_a lay_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o interest_n and_o capacity_n at_o jesus_n christ_n foot_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o advantage_n of_o every_o thing_n for_o god_n zech._n 14.20_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o bâ—lls_v of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n yea_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v receive_v nothing_o from_o ourselves_o and_o herefore_o we_o shall_v improve_v all_o we_o be_v and_o have_v for_o god_n three_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o dedication_n will_v be_v know_v by_o our_o use_n if_o hard_o at_o work_n for_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n phil._n 1.21_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o negative_o that_o our_o gift_n be_v not_o employ_v against_o christ_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o positive_o for_o god_n that_o he_o get_v something_o by_o every_o relation_n and_o acquaintance_n neh._n 1.11_o prosper_n i_o praey_v thou_o thy_o servant_n this_o day_n and_o give_v he_o mercy_n in_o thâ—_n sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n he_o improve_v his_o place_n for_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o it_o god_n have_v make_v many_o great_a and_o rich_a but_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n get_v by_o they_o be_v they_o more_o useful_a some_o have_v wit_n but_o do_v not_o consecrate_v it_o to_o jesus_n christ_n have_v power_n interest_n and_o great_a place_n but_o they_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n thereby_o though_o they_o profess_v to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o use_n of_o themselves_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o matter_n they_o use_v their_o tongue_n as_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o their_o own_o wealth_n strength_n and_o interest_n as_o their_o own_o therefore_o you_o shall_v keep_v a_o constant_a reckon_n how_o you_o lay_v out_o yourselves_o self_n for_o god_n undertake_v nothing_o but_o what_o will_v bear_v this_o inscription_n upon_o it_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n put_v this_o question_n to_o yourselves_o can_v i_o dedicate_v this_o to_o the_o lord_n eccl._n 2.2_o what_o do_v it_o second_o in_o the_o parable_n this_o man_n the_o owner_n be_v represent_v as_o travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o undertake_v there_o to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o his_o interest_n till_o his_o return_n this_o note_v christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o point_n will_v be_v doct._n ii_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o departure_n appoint_v every_o man_n his_o work_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n to_o be_v employ_v for_o
trust_n the_o very_a scope_n of_o this_o parable_n show_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o isa._n 43.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o this_o people_n i_o have_v form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n but_o thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v not_o bring_v i_o the_o small_a cattle_n of_o thy_o burnt-offering_n neither_o haste_n thou_o honour_v i_o with_o thy_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v not_o cause_v thou_o to_o serve_v with_o a_o offer_n nor_o weary_v thou_o with_o incense_n thou_o have_v buy_v i_o no_o sweet-cane_n with_o money_n neither_o haste_n thou_o fill_v i_o with_o the_o fat_a of_o thy_o sacrifice_n but_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o serve_v with_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v weary_v i_o with_o thy_o iniquity_n that_o where_o god_n have_v give_v a_o people_n advantage_n he_o expect_v answerable_a service_n and_o improvement_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n and_o that_o god_n reckon_v upon_o this_o gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v my_o servant_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o luke_n 13.7_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n behold_v these_o three_o year_n have_v i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o isa._n 63.8_o for_o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v only_o now_o i_o presâ—â—_n that_o unfruitfulness_n and_o breach_n of_o trust_n be_v a_o great_a crime_n and_o a_o disappoint_a the_o righteous_a expectation_n of_o god_n a_o very_a provoke_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o slothful_a servant_n that_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o end_v of_o his_o trust_n nor_o fulfil_v his_o covenant_n vow_n must_v needs_o be_v high_o culpable_a though_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v out_o into_o act_n of_o gross_a excess_n and_o apparent_a enmity_n against_o god_n 4._o he_o that_o cease_v to_o do_v good_a evil_n must_v needs_o ensue_v and_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n have_v his_o blot_n and_o blemish_n which_o render_v he_o odious_a unto_o god_n homines_fw-la nihil_fw-la agendo_fw-la malè_fw-la agere_fw-la discunt_fw-la say_v cato_n stand_v pool_n be_v apt_a to_o putrify_v and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 14.2_o they_o be_v all_o become_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n when_o the_o gardener_n hold_v his_o hand_n the_o ground_n be_v soon_o overgrow_v with_o weed_n sin_n of_o omission_n will_v make_v way_n for_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o those_o that_o neglect_v improvement_n lose_v all_o reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o and_o so_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o hatred_n of_o his_o people_n and_o many_o brutish_a lust_n as_o a_o carcase_n not_o embalm_v be_v more_o noisome_a every_o day_n job_n 15.4_o thou_o cast_v off_o fear_n and_o restraine_v prayer_n before_o god_n 1_o use_v let_v we_o all_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o sloath._n there_o be_v more_o evil_a in_o it_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o 1._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o diligence_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n can_v be_v get_v keep_v increase_v or_o maintain_v without_o great_a diligence_n no_o comfort_n without_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n no_o grace_n without_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n io_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n no_o hope_n of_o come_v to_o heaven_n without_o it_o heb._n 6.11_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n illi_fw-la falsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v sallust_n qui_fw-la diversissimas_fw-la res_fw-la expectant_a ignaviae_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la &_o proemia_fw-la virtutis_fw-la it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v that_o a_o loiter_a profession_n will_v ever_o bring_v any_o glory_n to_o god_n comfort_n or_o increase_v of_o grace_n to_o ourselves_o or_o breed_v in_o we_o any_o comfortable_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v all_o excellent_a thing_n be_v hard_a to_o come_v by_o it_o be_v true_a in_o earthly_a matter_n it_o be_v much_o more_o true_a in_o spiritual_n 2._o consider_v the_o evil_a of_o sloath._n a_o slothful_a man_n and_o a_o profane_a man_n differ_v very_o little_a prov._n 18.9_o he_o that_o be_v slothful_a in_o work_n be_v brother_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a waster_n the_o one_o get_v nothing_o and_o the_o other_o spend_v all_o thou_o will_v say_v thou_o be_v no_o drunkard_n no_o whoremonger_n but_o thou_o be_v idle_a and_o negligent_a so_o that_o you_o and_o they_o be_v brother_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v as_o between_o a_o consumption_n and_o a_o apoplexy_n the_o one_o destroy_v in_o a_o instant_n the_o other_o consume_v by_o degree_n the_o one_o be_v like_o split_v a_o ship_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n present_o the_o other_o like_o a_o leaky_a ship_n that_o sink_v by_o degree_n though_o you_o do_v not_o run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o yet_o you_o be_v idle_a in_o the_o lord_n work_v it_o come_v much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o heart_n grow_v poor_a and_o poor_a till_o at_o length_n it_o end_v in_o final_a hardness_n nay_o in_o some_o sense_n negligence_n be_v worse_a than_o gross_a profaneness_n many_o from_o great_a sinner_n have_v turn_v great_a saint_n but_o few_o from_o a_o lukewarm_a careless_a profession_n have_v come_v to_o any_o thing_n therefore_o these_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n rev._n 3.16_o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o sinner_n than_o of_o a_o lukewarm_a careless_a person_n for_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o evil_a and_o so_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o security_n god_n may_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o one_o but_o take_v away_o the_o talon_n from_o the_o other_o 3._o consider_v the_o reward_n of_o diligence_n this_o labour_n will_v turn_v to_o a_o good_a effect_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o chase_n or_o not_o so_o great_a a_o reward_n we_o have_v more_o excuse_n but_o when_o the_o reward_n be_v so_o full_a and_o so_o sure_a shall_v not_o we_o labour_v for_o it_o we_o labour_v and_o toil_n and_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o our_o hand_n in_o our_o bosom_n or_o lie_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o ease_n to_o see_v man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o lust_n may_v shame_v we_o psal._n 127.2_o man_n rise_v early_a and_o go_v to_o bed_n late_o to_o gain_v the_o world_n man_n labour_n sweat_n and_o travel_n and_o spare_v not_o cost_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n the_o devil_n get_v more_o servant_n than_o god_n with_o all_o his_o promise_n threaten_n and_o mercy_n shall_v they_o be_v so_o diligent_a that_o have_v such_o bad_a work_n worse_a wage_n and_o the_o worst_a master_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o bestir_v ourselves_o 4._o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n invit_v we_o to_o labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o order_n to_o our_o future_a estate_n the_o sun_n be_v unwearied_a in_o his_o motion_n that_o he_o may_v go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v god_n to_o the_o world_n prov._n 6.6_o go_v to_o the_o aunt_n thou_o sluggard_n consider_v her_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o morality_n hide_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o nature_n if_o we_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o find_v it_o out_o what_o can_v the_o aunt_n do_v she_o provide_v her_o meat_n in_o summer_n and_o gather_v her_o food_n in_o the_o harvest_n these_o little_a creature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o cold_a of_o winter_n therefore_o work_v themselves_o deep_a into_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o carry_v their_o food_n along_o with_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o have_v as_o great_a a_o sense_n of_o futurity_n we_o can_v endure_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o we_o make_v provision_n pro._n 10.5_o he_o that_o gather_v in_o summer_n be_v a_o wise_a son_n but_o he_o that_o sleep_v in_o harvest_n be_v a_o son_n that_o cause_v shame_n now_o be_v our_o season_n to_o work_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o account_n we_o may_v not_o be_v unprovided_a the_o mean_n against_o sloth_n be_v faith_n patience_n and_o love_n
reward_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 2.12_o he_o that_o have_v so_o often_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o we_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o we_o will_v a_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o dear_a friend_n or_o think_v his_o sentence_n will_v be_v terrible_a if_o the_o devil_n be_v our_o judge_n or_o wicked_a man_n we_o may_v be_v sad_a but_o it_o be_v your_o dear_a lord_n jesus_n therefore_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o david_n follower_n be_v afraid_a but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v crown_v at_o hebron_n than_o he_o dignify_v and_o reward_v they_o christ_n follower_n be_v now_o despise_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v invite_v into_o his_o kingdom_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n sermon_n xix_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n doct._n 2._o that_o christ_n appearance_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o open_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n three_o thing_n be_v offer_v here_o 1._o his_o personal_a glory_n 2._o his_o royal_a attendance_n 3._o his_o glorious_a seat_n and_o throne_n first_o his_o personal_a glory_n let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o he_o will_v come_v in_o such_o a_o appearance_n first_o what_o it_o will_v be_v we_o can_v full_o know_v till_o we_o see_v it_o but_o certain_a we_o be_v this_o glory_n must_v be_v exceed_o great_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v god-man_n and_o now_o that_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v to_o the_o utmost_a therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v such_o a_o glory_n as_o never_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o nor_o can_v be_v but_o at_o that_o day_n the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o great_a glory_n for_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 13.43_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o saint_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o saint_n be_v but_o creature_n they_o be_v not_o deify_v when_o they_o be_v glorify_v but_o he_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n the_o saint_n be_v but_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o far_o excel_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n we_o be_v but_o a_o derive_v ray_n the_o body_n of_o light_n be_v in_o himself_o we_o read_v 2_o thess._n 1.10_o that_o he_o will_v be_v admire_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o glory_n he_o put_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o spectator_n shall_v stand_v admire_v at_o the_o honour_n he_o put_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v but_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n but_o how_o much_o more_o may_v he_o be_v admire_v for_o his_o own_o personal_a glory_n 2._o the_o quality_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o now_o come_v to_o appear_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o glory_n suitable_a we_o read_v act_v 25.23_o that_o agrippa_n and_o bernice_n come_v to_o the_o judgment-seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o state_n and_o we_o see_v in_o earthly_a judicature_n when_o great_a malefactor_n be_v to_o be_v try_v the_o whole_a majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o judge_n in_o gorgeous_a apparel_n accompany_v with_o noble_n and_o gentry_n and_o officer_n and_o a_o great_a conflux_n of_o people_n to_o make_v it_o more_o magnificent_a and_o terrible_a so_o here_o be_v a_o conflux_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n angel_n devil_n man_n from_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o christ_n come_v forth_o in_o his_o great_a glory_n 3._o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o will_v show_v that_o his_o glory_n must_v needs_o be_v discover_v his_o work_n be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o gather_v together_o to_o convince_v to_o judge_n and_o punish_v creature_n opposite_a and_o rebellious_a and_o to_o honour_n and_o reward_v his_o servant_n on_o the_o other_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o union_n and_o confederation_n of_o miracle_n in_o any_o one_o point_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o of_o the_o general_a judgement_n the_o mighty_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o dissolve_v the_o element_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o give_v every_o dust_n it_o be_v own_o flesh_n and_o bring_v they_o together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v arraign_v and_o judged_n and_o then_o in_o separate_v they_o into_o their_o several_a rank_n in_o which_o his_o omnisciency_n and_o wisdom_n be_v see_v that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v lie_v hide_v among_o the_o elect._n in_o judge_v they_o his_o justice_n can_v be_v elude_v he_o that_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o godhead_n can_v want_v evidence_n then_o one_o of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v open_v be_v in_o the_o party_n custody_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v deface_v it_o or_o blot_v it_o out_o and_o then_o for_o execution_n the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n and_o presence_n will_v be_v enough_o to_o confound_v a_o wicked_a man._n how_o will_v the_o wolf_n tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a lamb_n revel_v 6.16_o oh_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pierce_a sight_n to_o they_o to_o see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v despise_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o jesus_n who_o word_n they_o have_v scorn_v who_o ordinance_n they_o have_v neglect_v or_o corrupt_v who_o servant_n they_o have_v molest_v when_o joseph_n who_o be_v so_o great_a and_o high_a in_o egypt_n discover_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n i_o be_o joseph_n they_o be_v abash_v and_o confound_v because_o of_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v he_o much_o more_o shall_v sinner_n be_v confound_v when_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o i_o be_o jesus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o all_o the_o abuser_n and_o despiser_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o troubler_n of_o his_o people_n how_o can_v they_o then_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n we_o read_v that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o attack_v christ_n joh._n 18.6_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o will_v convince_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a abasement_n how_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o terror_n his_o presence_n be_v if_o he_o shall_v let_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o if_o the_o lamb_n voice_n be_v so_o terrible_a how_o dreadful_a will_v he_o be_v when_o he_o roar_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o if_o then_o when_o he_o be_v take_v and_o lead_v to_o be_v judge_v you_o may_v guess_v how_o glorious_a his_o presence_n will_v be_v when_o he_o come_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n to_o judge_v other_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o apostle_n expression_n 2_o thess._n 1.9_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n from_o there_o be_v as_o much_o as_o by_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v there_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o poeni_fw-la damni_fw-la but_o the_o cause_n the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o torment_n and_o his_o look_n and_o face_n will_v be_v terror_n enough_o to_o sinner_n and_o as_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o shame_n and_o punish_v those_o that_o despise_v he_o so_o to_o comfort_v and_o reward_v his_o people_n who_o have_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o suffer_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n in_o state_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o those_o bless_a mansion_n with_o honour_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_v joy_n they_o have_v see_v he_o in_o his_o worst_a and_o now_o in_o his_o best_a also_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n appear_v be_v sometime_o express_v by_o fire_n and_o sometime_o by_o light_n to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v as_o light_n and_o as_o a_o comfortable_a sunshine_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2.8_o and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v 4._o if_o you_o consider_v some_o forego_v appearance_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o instance_n at_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o second_o person_n that_o manage_v that_o appearance_n for_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 7.38_o that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o appear_v in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v clear_o say_v heb._n 12.26_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n now_o what_o a_o dreadful_a appearance_n be_v that_o the_o earth_n shake_v the_o mountain_n tremble_v and_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o thick_a cloud_n be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n hear_v so_o that_o the_o people_n tremble_v yea_o moses_n himself_o a_o meek_a man_n that_o have_v do_v great_a service_n in_o the_o church_n do_v exceed_o quake_v and_o tremble_v heb._n 12._o from_o 18._o to_o 21._o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n he_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o terrible_a judge_n ready_a to_o overcome_v his_o adversary_n with_o the_o tempest_n of_o his_o wrath_n much_o more_o when_o he_o come_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n as_o execution_n be_v always_o more_o terrible_a than_o promulgation_n or_o you_o may_v guess_v at_o it_o by_o prophet_n isaiah_n terror_n when_o he_o see_v god_n in_o vision_n isa._n 6.5_o into_o what_o a_o agony_n it_o drive_v that_o holy_a prophet_n woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n adam_n flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n though_o god_n come_v to_o he_o in_o no_o terrible_a appearance_n and_o though_o he_o have_v sin_v yet_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n how_o will_v wicked_a man_n abide_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o they_o be_v exclude_v by_o his_o final_a sentence_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n or_o you_o may_v set_v it_o forth_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n the_o glory_n that_o be_v see_v then_o for_o that_o be_v a_o glimpse_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v appear_v at_o that_o day_n matth._n 17.2_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n and_o then_o arise_v a_o bright_a cloud_n and_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o bright_a cloud_n and_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a there_o be_v a_o glorious_a shine_a brightness_n break_v through_o skin_n and_o garment_n overwhelm_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o his_o majesty_n though_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n reveal_v to_o they_o or_o by_o that_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n describe_v matth._n 28.3_o 4._o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a men._n or_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o paul_n act._n 9_o when_o he_o be_v blind_a for_o seven_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n show_v himself_o to_o he_o from_o heaven_n these_o instance_n will_v give_v we_o a_o guess_v a_o taste_n of_o it_o but_o second_o why_o he_o will_v come_v in_o this_o great_a glory_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o take_v off_o the_o scandal_n and_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o recompense_v he_o for_o his_o humiliation_n he_o that_o be_v once_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o outward_a and_o despicable_a estate_n will_v then_o be_v glorious_a when_o he_o shall_v declare_v his_o power_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o his_o voice_n and_o all_o the_o element_n burn_v about_o he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n attend_v he_o every_o one_o as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n set_v in_o the_o air_n for_o he_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n present_v before_o he_o and_o bow_v to_o he_o ransack_v the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o story_n of_o all_o his_o administration_n in_o the_o world_n then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o full_a recompense_n for_o all_o his_o suffering_n to_o make_v this_o evident_a let_v we_o compare_v the_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n christ_n first_n come_v be_v so_o obscure_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o observe_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o world_n the_o second_o will_v be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a as_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all._n in_o the_o former_a he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o the_o contemptible_a appearance_n of_o a_o mean_a man_n in_o the_o second_o he_o come_v as_o the_o lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n clothe_v with_o splendour_n and_o glory_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o have_v a_o forerunner_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o second_o he_o have_v a_o forerunner_n also_o there_o the_o baptist_n here_o a_o archangel_n with_o his_o trumpet_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 10._o in_o his_o first_o come_v he_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o few_o poor_a fisherman_n twelve_o disciple_n person_n of_o mean_a condition_n and_o rank_n in_o the_o world_n now_o with_o legion_n of_o angel_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n judas_n 14._o heretofore_o he_o raise_v three_o to_o life_n now_o all_o the_o dead_a then_o he_o be_v scorn_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o now_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o former_a he_o be_v to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o shall_v act_v as_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o former_a he_o invite_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o offer_v remission_n to_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o redeemer_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o shall_v cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o evermore_o from_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o not_o and_o neglect_v their_o day_n of_o grace_n at_o first_o he_o come_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o but_o now_o he_o shall_v come_v without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o not_o bear_v a_o burden_n but_o bring_v a_o discharge_v not_o as_o a_o surety_n but_o as_o a_o pay_v master_n not_o as_o a_o sufferer_n but_o as_o a_o conqueror_n triumph_v over_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o come_v no_o more_o to_o go_v from_o we_o but_o to_o take_v we_o from_o all_o misery_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o former_a state_n he_o be_v god-man_n but_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v his_o godhead_n under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n sometime_o it_o peep_v out_o through_o the_o veil_n in_o a_o miracle_n but_o yet_o most_o obscure_a himself_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o shall_v discover_v himself_o with_o a_o unspeakable_a brightness_n and_o majesty_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n all_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o some_o with_o joy_n other_o with_o tremble_v in_o the_o former_a state_n he_o present_v himself_o to_o suffer_v death_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v tread_v death_n under_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o former_a he_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o man_n to_o a_o ignominious_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o will_v judge_v and_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o all_o man_n on_o all_o king_n emperor_n and_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o poor_a peasant_n sit_v upon_o a_o glorious_a throne_n and_o tribunal_n then_o he_o judge_v no_o man_n john_n 3.17_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v his_o work_n then_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o way_n of_o life_n or_o to_o open_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o lose_a man_n as_o a_o meek_a saviour_n and_o mediator_n so_o john_n 12.47_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v they_o not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n i_o judge_v
not_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n then_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o offer_v and_o purchase_v mercy_n that_o be_v his_o proper_a errand_n when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n so_o luk._n 9.56_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o to_o comply_v with_o that_o end_n he_o cast_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o glory_n and_o endure_v the_o enmity_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o first_o estate_n be_v full_o take_v off_o 2._o he_o appear_v in_o this_o great_a glory_n to_o beget_v a_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o he_o tell_v they_o aforehand_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v in_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o daunt_v and_o quell_v the_o haughty_a mind_n and_o proud_a conceit_n of_o the_o potentate_n oppressor_n and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n who_o often_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o wrong_v and_o violence_n eccles._n 5.8_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o here_o be_v sway_v and_o swagger_v and_o bear_v high_a upon_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o title_n and_o greatness_n but_o there_o they_o and_o all_o their_o greatness_n and_o power_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v able_a by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o consume_v they_o what_o mean_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o mighty_a the_o pride_n of_o the_o great_a hero_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o swell_v and_o grow_v haughty_a with_o their_o greatness_n to_o look_v and_o speak_v so_o big_a nothing_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o allay_v the_o excess_n of_o power_n or_o to_o fortify_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o mighty_a judge_n who_o will_v review_v all_o matter_n and_o cause_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v power_n be_v a_o unwieldy_a thing_n apt_a to_o degenerate_v and_o to_o put_v man_n upon_o unwarrantable_a practice_n therefore_o it_o need_v to_o be_v allay_v and_o balance_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o great_a power_n alas_o all_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n a_o vain_a pageantry_n if_o compare_v to_o christ_n power_n and_o glory_n what_o be_v their_o authority_n to_o his_o their_o splendour_n to_o his_o their_o guard_n to_o his_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v they_o this_o judgement_n must_v and_o shall_v pass_v upon_o they_o 3._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o pattern_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v first_o it_o rom._n 8.29_o and_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n all_o privilege_n come_v to_o we_o not_o only_o from_o christ_n but_o through_o christ_n he_o as_o mediator_n be_v the_o first_o possessor_n be_v we_o elect_v he_o be_v elect_v first_o my_o elect_a servant_n isa._n 42.1_o be_v we_o justify_v so_o be_v he_o as_o our_o surety_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v we_o sanctify_v first_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v we_o glorify_v so_o be_v he_o col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o first_o the_o first-born_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n yea_o we_o participate_v of_o his_o judicial_a power_n the_o saint_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v judge_v but_o be_v judge_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o the_o evil_a spirit_n a_o long_a time_n ago_o have_v their_o punishment_n but_o then_o their_o solemn_a doom_n the_o saint_n shall_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o as_o justice_n upon_o the_o bench_n here_o the_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n there_o by_o their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n there_o be_v the_o relation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o wife_n and_o husband_n vxor_fw-la fulget_fw-la radiis_fw-la mariti_fw-la as_o the_o husband_n rise_v in_o honour_n so_o do_v the_o wife_n of_o head_n and_o member_n when_o the_o head_n be_v crown_v all_o the_o member_n be_v clothe_v with_o honour_n his_o mystical_a body_n share_v with_o he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n in_o the_o body_n he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o will_v dignify_v and_o reward_v his_o soldier_n heb._n 2.10_o david_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o hebron_n his_o follower_n be_v make_v captain_n of_o thousand_o captain_n of_o hundred_o and_o captain_n of_o fifty_n master_n and_o servant_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o he_o will_v put_v mark_n of_o honour_n and_o favour_n upon_o all_o his_o servant_n here_o they_o be_v disgrace_v with_o he_o suffer_v with_o he_o slight_v with_o he_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o for_o still_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o lie_v hide_v till_o he_o be_v public_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n for_o we_o have_v all_o our_o blessing_n at_o second_o hand_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n his_o personal_a glory_n second_o his_o royal_a attendance_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o chrysostom_n say_v the_o whole_a court_n of_o heaven_n remove_v with_o he_o sure_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o judas_n 14._o the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o all_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a it_o be_v likely_a these_o angel_n will_v put_v on_o some_o visible_a shape_n for_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n appear_v for_o as_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o a_o body_n upon_o his_o glorious_a throne_n so_o will_v his_o legion_n round_o about_o he_o who_o order_n power_n and_o formidable_a host_n must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v see_v of_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o great_a terror_n their_o attendance_n upon_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o partly_o for_o a_o train_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n the_o more_o full_a of_o majesty_n we_o find_v angel_n wait_v upon_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n and_o so_o at_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n public_a minister_n of_o justice_n be_v make_v formidable_a by_o their_o attendance_n and_o christ_n will_v come_v as_o a_o royal_a king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o 2._o partly_o that_o by_o their_o ministry_n the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n may_v be_v the_o more_o speedy_o and_o powerful_o dispatch_v they_o be_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n math._n 24.31_o the_o angel_n that_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o bring_v their_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n luk._n 16.22_o carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n they_o be_v still_o serviceable_a about_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o last_o office_n they_o perform_v to_o they_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v under_o christ_n guardian_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o dust_n now_o to_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n math._n 13.41_o that_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o force_v and_o present_v wicked_a man_n before_o the_o judge_n be_v they_o never_o so_o obstinate_a they_o be_v witness_n they_o attend_v upon_o congregation_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o in_o assembly_n there_o be_v more_o company_n meet_v than_o be_v visible_a devil_n and_o angel_n meet_v there_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v your_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a to_o catch_v the_o good_a word_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o angel_n observe_v you_o here_o shall_v be_v no_o indecency_n so_o in_o your_o ordinary_a conversation_n they_o be_v conversant_a about_o you_o and_o then_o for_o execution_n no_o soon_o be_v sentence_n pronounce_v but_o execute_v as_o haman_n face_n be_v cover_v and_o he_o lead_v away_o to_o execution_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n have_v but_o say_v the_o word_n thus_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n we_o can_v better_o understand_v the_o operation_n of_o angel_n than_o of_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v near_o to_o we_o in_o
offer_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n as_o all_o be_v ephes._n 2.3_o and_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o serpentine_a brood_n of_o a_o transgress_a stock_n but_o how_o far_o god_n may_v show_v grace_n to_o they_o we_o know_v not_o but_o for_o what_o they_o will_v do_v afterward_o that_o can_v make_v no_o argument_n in_o this_o case_n for_o god_n be_v a_o most_o just_a and_o most_o equal_a judge_n do_v not_o judge_v his_o creature_n for_o what_o be_v possible_a and_o future_a but_o only_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o actual_o commit_v he_o punish_v nothing_o but_o sin_n but_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o can_v be_v sin_n we_o crush_v serpent_n for_o their_o venomous_a nature_n before_o they_o have_v actual_o do_v we_o any_o harm_n so_o may_v god_n destroy_v child_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o do_v it_o plain_a experience_n manifest_v 2._o the_o next_o distinction_n be_v of_o those_o who_o christ_n shall_v find_v dead_a or_o alive_a at_o his_o come_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n restore_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o judgement_n those_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v undergo_v a_o change_n like_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v these_o body_n as_o thus_o qualify_v can_v brook_v the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n now_o there_o will_v be_v find_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a alive_a at_o christ_n come_v if_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v dead_a before_o there_o will_v be_v some_o time_n when_o god_n will_v have_v no_o church_n upon_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n as_o no_o intermission_n so_o no_o interruption_n that_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v some_o believer_n there_o must_v be_v even_o in_o the_o very_a last_o time_n by_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v continue_v in_o this_o world_n and_o come_v to_o join_v with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o thess._n 4.16_o 17._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o for_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o die_v for_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v now_o how_o shall_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v comsume_v he_o if_o he_o be_v already_o abolish_v with_o all_o his_o adherent_n and_o follower_n 3._o the_o three_o distinction_n be_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a both_o sort_n shall_v come_v to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n only_o the_o one_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n the_o other_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n joh._n 5.28_o 29._o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n the_o word_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o point_n that_o both_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a shall_v live_v again_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a recompense_n according_a to_o their_o way_n none_o of_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v lose_v but_o shall_v all_o meet_v in_o that_o general_a assembly_n nor_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o wicked_a shift_n or_o shun_v this_o day_n of_o appearance_n but_o both_o shall_v at_o the_o call_v of_o christ_n be_v bring_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n the_o godly_a rejoice_v to_o meet_v their_o redeemer_n and_o the_o wicked_a force_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o judge_n who_o can_v otherwise_o wish_v that_o hill_n and_o mountain_n may_v cover_v they_o so_o act_v 24.15_o i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a not_o aequabiliter_fw-la boni_fw-la for_o matth._n 5.45_o for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v his_o rain_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a let_v we_o answer_v some_o place_n for_o the_o good_a joh._n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o judge_v that_o be_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n so_o we_o render_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n yet_o for_o absolution_n they_o come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n deny_v the_o wicked_n enter_v into_o judgement_n psal._n 1.5_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n the_o latter_a clause_n expound_v it_o nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a this_o be_v the_o great_a birdle_n upon_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o be_v serious_a they_o fear_v more_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a than_o death_n itself_o 4._o the_o next_o distinction_n of_o man_n who_o christ_n shall_v judge_v be_v believer_n and_o unbeliever_n to_o believer_n we_o reckon_v all_o those_o that_o live_v not_o only_o in_o the_o clear_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o those_o also_o to_o who_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o more_o obscure_o propound_v to_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o after_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n abel_n and_o enoch_n and_o noah_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o chronicle_n and_o history_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o as_o well_o as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o believer_n of_o a_o latter_a stamp_n and_o edition_n and_o among_o unbeliever_n be_v reckon_v all_o those_o that_o through_o their_o own_o obstinate_a incredulity_n reject_v the_o divine_a revelation_n make_v to_o they_o as_o well_o those_o that_o neglect_v the_o great_a salvation_n speak_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a in_o noah_n time_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o who_o be_v disobedient_a when_o noah_n preach_v righteousness_n to_o they_o or_o lay_v open_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o indeed_o it_o concern_v most_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n clear_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o other_o be_v not_o excuse_v in_o short_a this_o distinction_n will_v bring_v in_o several_a rank_n of_o man_n 1._o some_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n dispense_v by_o he_o these_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n tenor_n and_o dispensation_n which_o clear_o set_v forth_o all_o man_n to_o be_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act_v 4.12_o and_o the_o great_a question_n propound_v to_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n yea_o or_o no_o mark_v 16.16_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v they_o be_v condemn_v upon_o a_o double_a account_n partly_o by_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o gospel_n partly_o by_o the_o law_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n will_v not_o embrace_v the_o remedy_n beside_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o a_o man_n if_o he_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n to_o get_v it_o repeal_v joh._n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o the_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o to_o their_o other_o sin_n they_o add_v unbelief_n which_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n yea_o the_o great_a damn_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o those_o that_o say_v they_o believe_v be_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o power_n it_o have_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o practice_n jam._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o rev._n 20.21_o if_o that_o have_v draw_v off_o their_o heart_n from_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a life_n 2._o all_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n alike_o clear_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o to_o some_o he_o be_v preach_v clear_o and_o pure_o and_o without_o
of_o the_o same_o mould_n to_o bridle_v the_o excess_n of_o power_n the_o scripture_n often_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o powerful_a then_o be_v appall_v revel_v 6.15_o 16_o 17._o they_o shall_v then_o understand_v the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n when_o his_o wrath_n and_o terror_n be_v in_o its_o perfection_n who_o can_v stand_v when_o he_o be_v angry_a psal._n 76.7_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n man_n will_v live_v in_o a_o way_n controversy_n with_o he_o and_o be_v so_o little_o move_v at_o it_o no_o wrath_n so_o considerable_a as_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n when_o their_o mediator_n be_v their_o enemy_n none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v befriend_v they_o those_o that_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v most_o secure_a ringleader_n to_o other_o in_o sin_n that_o swear_v and_o swagger_v and_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o and_o persist_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o christ_n with_o the_o great_a confidence_n will_v be_v find_v the_o great_a and_o most_o desperate_a coward_n then_o now_o these_o gallant_n ruffle_v it_o as_o if_o they_o will_v bid_v defiance_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n oh_o how_o pusillanimous_a and_o fearful_a then_o appear_v they_o must_v though_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o what_o torture_n do_v they_o endure_v between_o these_o two_o the_o necessity_n of_o appear_v and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o endure_v oh_o the_o great_a one_o then_o will_v glad_o change_v power_n with_o the_o mean_a saint_n then_o they_o know_v what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o what_o worth_n and_o value_n godliness_n be_v and_o how_o much_o a_o good_a conscience_n exceed_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o a_o advantage_n it_o be_v to_o have_v peace_n make_v with_o god_n 6._o not_o only_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n or_o of_o all_o nation_n but_o every_o individual_a person_n in_o one_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v all_o of_o we_o collectiuè_fw-la 2_o cor._n 5.10_o in_o another_o place_n distributiuè_fw-la every_o one_o of_o we_o rom._n 14.12_o not_o only_o all_o but_o every_o one_o not_o all_o shuffle_v together_o in_o gross_a but_o every_o one_o several_o and_o apart_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o way_n and_o action_n to_o god_n use_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o all_o place_n shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o all_o those_o nation_n that_o differ_v so_o much_o one_o from_o another_o in_o tongue_n right_n and_o custom_n of_o live_v and_o distance_n of_o habitation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o not_o leave_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o shift_v man_n court_n and_o tribunal_n they_o may_v fly_v the_o country_n or_o bribe_v the_o judge_n but_o there_o be_v no_o shun_v the_o bar_n of_o christ_n oh_o then_o let_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o make_v we_o more_o watchful_a and_o serious_a 1._o in_o this_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o exemption_n for_o all_o summon_v small_a and_o great_a and_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o the_o faithful_a shall_v willing_o come_v as_o to_o absolution_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v violent_o hall_v as_o to_o condemnation_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o appear_v by_o a_o proctor_n or_o attorney_n but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o person_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n 3._o no_o deny_v for_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v revel_v 20.12_o 4._o no_o excuse_v or_o extenuate_v for_o christ_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act._n 17.31_o according_a to_o term_n of_o strict_a justice_n 5._o no_o appeal_n for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n no_o sue_v out_o of_o pardon_n or_o no_o time_n of_o show_v favour_n for_o this_o be_v too_o late_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a sinner_n be_v in_o termino_fw-la their_o work_n be_v over_o and_o now_o come_v to_o receive_v their_o wage_n oh_o then_o now_o let_v we_o take_v care_n that_o this_o day_n may_v be_v comfortable_a to_o we_o god_n child_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o look_v and_o long_o for_o it_o than_o to_o dread_v it_o second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o segregation_n and_o there_o first_o as_o to_o company_n he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o shepherd_n divide_v between_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o point_n intimate_v and_o employ_v that_o christ_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o shepherd_n and_o the_o godly_a as_o sheep_n but_o the_o wicked_a as_o goat_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o second_o point_v express_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a now_o yet_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a separation_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o shepherd_n so_o he_o be_v call_v zech._n 13.7_o awake_v o_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o 1_o pet._n 2.25_o but_o be_v now_o return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n first_o a_o shepherd_n among_o man_n be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o a_o servant_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o charge_n of_o they_o this_o hold_v good_a of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o he_o be_v god_n elect_a servant_n the_o servant_n of_o his_o decree_n the_o flock_n be_v his_o not_o in_o point_n of_o dominion_n right_o and_o original_a interest_n but_o in_o point_n of_o trust_n and_o charge_n so_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n he_o have_v a_o office_n and_o service_n about_o they_o and_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o god_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o home_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o their_o everlasting_a fold_n joh._n 6.37_o to_o 40._o with_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o judas_n 24._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o col._n 1.22_o to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n second_o the_o work_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o flock_n from_o stray_v to_o choose_v fit_a pasture_n and_o good_a laire_n for_o they_o yea_o not_o only_o to_o fodder_n the_o sheep_n but_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n to_o defend_v the_o flock_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o office_n as_o david_n fight_v with_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n and_o slay_v they_o for_o the_o flock_n sake_n all_o these_o concur_v in_o christ_n as_o you_o may_v see_v psal._n 23.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v he_o make_v i_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v i_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o there_o be_v guard_v and_o feed_v and_o defend_v so_o joh._n 10._o there_o be_v lead_v vers._n 3_o 4._o then_o there_o be_v feed_v they_o vers._n 9_o and_o defend_v they_o vers._n 12_o 27_o 28_o 29._o three_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a shepherd_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a shepherd_n joh._n 10.11_o and_o heb._n 13.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a shepherd_n when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n other_o shepherd_n be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a when_o they_o perform_v their_o office_n well_o or_o quit_v themselves_o faithful_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust._n but_o beside_o the_o resemblance_n in_o these_o quality_n there_o be_v certain_a singularity_n in_o christ_n office_n that_o denominate_v he_o the_o good_a shepherd_n 1._o a_o good_a shepherd_n be_v know_v by_o his_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n if_o he_o know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o flock_n prov._n 27.23_o this_o resemblance_n hold_v good_a in_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n and_o inspection_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o flock_n call_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n joh._n 10.3_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a exact_a knowledge_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o person_n their_o state_n their_o condition_n their_o place_n their_o country_n their_o conflict_n temptation_n and_o disease_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o joh._n
on_o his_o head_n nor_o the_o entertainment_n make_v he_o when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n but_o the_o feed_n and_o clothing_n of_o his_o hungry_a and_o naked_a servant_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n never_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o poor_a they_o have_v always_o with_o they_o kindness_n to_o these_o be_v kindness_n to_o he_o again_o among_o these_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o most_o eminent_a the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n even_o those_o that_o be_v not_o only_o little_a and_o despicable_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o be_v little_a and_o despicable_a in_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o more_o eminent_a use_n and_o service_n again_o the_o least_o kindness_n show_v unto_o they_o mat._n 10.42_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o kindness_n to_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n then_o ordinary_a disciple_n among_o these_o the_o least_o and_o most_o contemptible_a either_o as_o to_o outward_a condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n or_o to_o use_v and_o service_n and_o it_o may_v be_v inward_a grace_n now_o all_o this_o show_v what_o value_n christ_n set_v upon_o the_o mean_a christian_n and_o the_o small_a and_o mean_a respect_n that_o be_v show_v they_o the_o smallness_n and_o meanness_n of_o the_o benefit_n shall_v not_o diminish_v his_o esteem_n of_o your_o affection_n any_o thing_n do_v to_o his_o people_n as_o his_o people_n will_v be_v own_v and_o note_v when_o the_o saint_n that_o new_o come_v from_o the_o neglect_v and_o scorn_v of_o a_o unbelieve_a world_n shall_v see_v and_o hear_v all_o this_o what_o cause_n will_v they_o have_v to_o wonder_v and_o say_v lord_n who_o have_v own_v thou_o in_o these_o alas_o in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v quite_o contrary_a let_v a_o man_n profess_v christ_n and_o resemble_v christ_n in_o a_o lively_a manner_n and_o own_o christ_n thorough_o present_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n and_o that_o not_o only_o among_o pagan_n but_o profess_v christian_n yea_o by_o those_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o cornerstone_n be_v refuse_v by_o the_o builder_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o concern_v in_o their_o benefit_n and_o injury_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v christ_n be_v in_o these_o and_o the_o world_n know_v it_o not_o 3._o at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o act_n of_o kindness_n but_o so_o ample_o remunerate_v they_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o grace_n god_n work_v beyond_o humane_a imagination_n and_o apprehension_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o we_o can_v by_o all_o that_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o learning_n form_n a_o conception_n large_a enough_o for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o estate_n enjoyer_n and_o beholder_n will_v wonder_v at_o the_o grace_n and_o bounty_n and_o power_n of_o their_o redeemer_n it_o be_v transcendent_a hyperbolical_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o where_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v or_o compare_v with_o so_o great_a a_o recompense_n when_o these_o body_n of_o earth_n and_o body_n of_o dust_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o star_n in_o brightness_n these_o sublime_a soul_n of_o we_o see_v god_fw-we face_n to_o face_n these_o waver_a and_o inconstant_a heart_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v immutable_o and_o indeclinable_o fasten_v to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o as_o without_o defection_n so_o without_o intermission_n and_o interruption_n and_o our_o ignominy_n turn_v into_o honour_n and_o our_o misery_n into_o everlasting_a happiness_n lord_n what_o work_v of_o we_o can_v be_v produce_v as_o to_o be_v reward_v with_o so_o great_a a_o blessedness_n use_v that_o which_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o question_n of_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v conceive_v upon_o these_o ground_n be_v 1._o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o all_o that_o we_o do_v for_o god_n the_o righteous_a remember_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v worthy_a of_o christ_n notice_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v like-minded_n nehem._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v spare_v and_o forgive_v rather_o than_o reward_v on_o the_o contrary_a luk._n 18.11_o the_o pharisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o to_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extorioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n and_o those_o isa._n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v have_v afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n they_o challenge_v god_n for_o their_o work_n none_o more_o apt_a to_o rest_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n than_o they_o that_o have_v the_o least_o cause_n formal_n duty_n do_v not_o discover_v weakness_n and_o so_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o they_o search_v little_a and_o so_o rest_v in_o some_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o great_a charge_n to_o maintain_v paint_a fire_n the_o substantial_a duty_n of_o christianity_n such_o as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n imply_v self-humbling_a but_o external_a thing_n produce_v self-exalting_a they_o put_v the_o soul_n to_o no_o stress_n load_v bough_n hang_v the_o head_n most_o so_o be_v holy_a christian_n most_o humble_a none_o labour_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v in_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n and_o none_o so_o sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n old_a wine_n put_v the_o bottle_n in_o no_o danger_n there_o be_v no_o strength_n and_o spirit_n leave_v in_o it_o so_o do_v formal_a duty_n little_o put_v the_o soul_n to_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v conscious_a to_o so_o many_o weakness_n as_o serious_a duty_n will_v bring_v into_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o the_o bless_a reward_n none_o be_v so_o humble_a as_o they_o they_o see_v so_o much_o infirmity_n for_o the_o present_a so_o much_o obligation_n from_o what_o be_v past_a and_o such_o sure_a hope_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v that_o they_o can_v scarce_o own_v a_o duty_n as_o a_o duty_n none_o do_v duty_n with_o more_o care_n and_o none_o be_v less_o mindful_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o discern_v little_a else_o in_o it_o that_o they_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o good_a action_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o this_o be_v to_o do_v god_n work_n with_o a_o evangelical_n spirit_n do_v our_o utmost_a and_o still_o ascribe_v all_o to_o our_o mediator_n and_o bless_a redeemer_n 2._o what_o value_n and_o esteem_v we_o shall_v have_v for_o christ_n servant_n and_o faithful_a worshipper_n christ_n treat_v his_o mystical_a body_n with_o great_a indulgence_n love_n and_o respect_n than_o he_o do_v his_o natural_a body_n for_o he_o do_v not_o dispense_v his_o judgement_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o but_o these_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o what_o we_o will_v do_v to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o here_o upon_o earth_n but_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n or_o disrespect_n we_o show_v to_o his_o member_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a among_o they_o to_o wrong_v they_o be_v to_o wrong_v christ_n zech._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o church_n trouble_v go_v near_o his_o heart_n which_o in_o due_a time_n will_v be_v manifest_v upon_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o to_o sleight_v they_o be_v to_o sleight_n christ_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o to_o grieve_v and_o offend_v they_o be_v to_o grieve_v and_o offend_v christ._n matth._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o
it_o roar_v god_n attribute_n must_v not_o be_v set_v a_o quarrel_v he_o be_v love_n and_o mercy_n but_o he_o be_v also_o just_a and_o true_a and_o holy_a if_o he_o be_v not_o angry_a for_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o love_v his_o justice_n make_v good_a his_o truth_n manifest_a his_o holiness_n and_o so_o hate_v himself_o if_o god_n shall_v pardon_v all_o sin_n his_o abhorrency_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v manifest_v and_o so_o he_o will_v lose_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o infinite_a holiness_n therefore_o in_o man_n and_o angeâ—â—_n he_o will_v declare_v his_o displeasure_n of_o it_o and_o no_o less_o hatred_n of_o the_o sinner_n god_n 〈◊〉_d it_o best_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o suffer_v some_o to_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n to_o come_v to_o punishment_n therefore_o do_v not_o wallow_v in_o thy_o filthiness_n and_o think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v all_o honey_n that_o mercy_n will_v bear_v thou_o out_o he_o have_v say_v that_o liar_n and_o drunkard_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v merciful_a and_o yet_o do_v such_o thing_n to_o christ_n certain_o he_o may_v remain_v merciful_a much_o more_o and_o yet_o punish_v thou_o 2._o god_n do_v it_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n to_o other_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o god_n shall_v inflict_v so_o severe_a a_o punishment_n punishment_n be_v not_o always_o for_o the_o emendation_n of_o the_o delinquent_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o the_o howl_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o damn_a make_v the_o harmony_n and_o music_n of_o providence_n more_o entire_a say_v gerson_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a provision_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o meet_v for_o the_o beauty_n of_o providence_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o prison_n as_o well_o as_o a_o palace_n beside_o for_o the_o restraint_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v more_o mercy_n in_o the_o restraint_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n than_o there_o will_v be_v in_o restrain_v the_o punishment_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o lessen_v corruption_n origen_n that_o think_v the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n shall_v one_o day_n have_v a_o end_n yet_o think_v not_o good_a to_o suppress_v this_o doctrine_n lest_o man_n shall_v take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n so_o epicurus_n and_o seneca_n that_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o poetical_a fiction_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a invention_n a_o temporal_a punishment_n will_v not_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o restrain_v man_n man_n be_v obstinate_a in_o sin_n and_o will_v endure_v any_o temporal_a inconvenience_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o their_o lust_n micah_n 6._o river_n of_o oil_n the_o first-born_a of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o baal_n priest_n gash_a themselves_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o remedy_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o merciful_a if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v these_o everlasting_a torment_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v for_o they_o be_v a_o good_a help_n to_o virtue_n and_o to_o threaten_v unleâ—_n they_o be_v will_v not_o stand_v with_o truth_n now_o which_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n to_o take_v away_o punishment_n or_o sin_n to_o lessen_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n or_o their_o corruption_n many_o have_v escape_v hell_n by_o think_v of_o the_o torment_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n can_v accuse_v god_n for_o want_n of_o mercy_n it_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o torment_n in_o hell_n to_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v be_v gracious_a conscience_n will_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o to_o acquit_v god_n though_o they_o hate_v god_n and_o blaspheme_n he_o yet_o they_o will_v remember_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n riches_n of_o goodness_n and_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n they_o will_v not_o see_v but_o shall_v see_v isa._n 26.11_o oculos_fw-la quos_fw-la occlusit_fw-la culpa_fw-la aperiet_fw-la poena_fw-la as_o now_o when_o god_n bring_v carnal_a man_n under_o mercy_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a aggravation_n obj._n 3_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v a_o temporary_a act_n with_o eternal_a torment_n or_o punishment_n answ._n 1._o we_o be_v finite_a creature_n and_o so_o not_o fit_a judge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o offence_n against_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n best_o know_v the_o merit_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n the_o majesty_n against_o which_o they_o sin_n be_v infinite_a the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o and_o his_o will_n the_o high_a reason_n a_o jeweller_n best_o know_v the_o price_n of_o a_o jewel_n and_o a_o artist_n in_o a_o picture_n or_o sculpture_n can_v best_a judge_n of_o the_o error_n of_o it_o 2._o with_o man_n offence_n of_o a_o quick_a execution_n meet_v with_o a_o long_a punishment_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o penalty_n in_o no_o case_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v with_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n scelus_fw-la non_fw-la temporis_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la sed_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la mettendum_fw-la est_fw-la because_o man_n sin_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v he_o sin_v in_o aeterno_fw-la svo_fw-la as_o aquinas_n therefore_o he_o be_v punish_v in_o aeterno_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o to_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o because_o man_n despise_v a_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o do_v they_o just_o suffer_v eternal_a torment_n and_o their_o obligation_n to_o god_n be_v infinite_a their_o punishment_n arise_v according_a to_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o obligation_n 1._o use_v it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n god_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o his_o bowel_n be_v shrink_v up_o though_o god_n be_v love_n its_o self_n and_o delight_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o do_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o only_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n but_o torment_v they_o for_o ever_o 2._o use_v it_o reprove_v and_o convince_v 1._o the_o atheist_n and_o 2._o the_o carnal_a sensualist_n 1._o the_o atheist_n these_o man_n be_v shortsighted_a they_o can_v outsee_v time_n and_o look_v beyond_o the_o grave_a there_o be_v a_o hell_n how_o will_v you_o escape_v it_o man_n think_v incredulity_n or_o unbelief_n be_v the_o best_a remedy_n against_o this_o fear_n do_v but_o consider_v there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o at_o least_o against_o you_o none_o more_o credulous_a than_o the_o atheist_n if_o it_o prove_v true_a in_o what_o a_o case_n be_v you_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o hurt_n to_o venture_v the_o safe_a way_n upon_o probability_n till_o we_o have_v further_a assurance_n take_v heed_n of_o indent_v with_o god_n upon_o your_o own_o term_n luk._n 16.31_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o will_v give_v law_n to_o heaven_n have_v one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v they_o see_v that_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n nor_o to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o our_o sake_n 2._o the_o carnal_a sensualist_n that_o be_v the_o practical_a atheist_n that_o put_v it_o off_o because_o they_o can_v put_v it_o away_o amos_n 6.3_o many_o that_o know_v themselves_o careless_a wretched_a creature_n yet_o be_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_a about_o thing_n to_o come_v a_o star_n that_o be_v big_a than_o the_o earth_n yet_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n because_o of_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o they_o and_o we_o the_o sensual_a man_n look_v upon_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o world_n to_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n it_o may_v be_v near_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o it_o lie_v watch_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o god_n can_v easy_o put_v you_o into_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n as_o belsbazzar_n dan._n 8.5_o if_o you_o be_v negligent_a and_o slip_v your_o time_n you_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n if_o not_o depart_v â—e_v curse_v so_o be_v every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o such_o who_o be_v never_o bring_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o have_v not_o flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o and_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o eternity_n god_n curse_n cleave_v to_o they_o 3._o use_v to_o chide_v we_o for_o our_o unbelief_n the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n swim_v in_o the_o brain_n we_o
judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n jam._n 2.12_o 13._o it_o be_v clear_a every_o where_o there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n either_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n or_o under_o grace_n hear_v what_o the_o law_n say_v a_o innocent_a nature_n that_o be_v pre-supposed_n and_o the_o person_n must_v continue_v in_o this_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o we_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o violation_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n no_o action_n without_o a_o stain_n if_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o a_o punctual_a account_n for_o the_o most_o inoffensive_a day_n that_o ever_o we_o spend_v who_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o better_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v than_o to_o stand_v liable_a to_o that_o judgement_n as_o all_o natural_a man_n do_v second_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_n but_o in_o close_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o objection_n gal._n 3.13_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n cleave_v to_o all_o adam_n posterity_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v interest_n in_o another_o who_o keep_v up_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o take_v off_o nay_o when_o christ_n be_v tender_v and_o final_o refuse_v it_o be_v set_v on_o the_o close_a then_o we_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o gospel_n too_o joh._n 3.18_o condmen_v already_o cast_v in_o law_n but_o what_o have_v he_o do_v to_o the_o remedy_n vers._n 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n not_o accept_v christ_n offer_v be_v the_o great_a condemn_a sin_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n we_o can_v expect_v another_o way_n for_o refuse_v that_o heb._n 10.26_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v never_o be_v remit_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ratify_v for_o our_o abuse_n of_o mercy_n so_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n better_a we_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o christ._n 1._o use_v be_v for_o examination_n how_o be_v it_o with_o you_o 1._o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o curse_a condition_n ephes._n 2.3_o liable_a to_o adam_n forfeiture_n and_o breach_n be_v you_o ever_o change_v till_o we_o change_v copy_n we_o be_v still_o miserable_a and_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o curse_n but_o in_o close_v with_o christ._n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o sly_a to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n there_o be_v the_o law_n drive_v and_o the_o gospel_n draw_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n the_o gospel_n show_v and_o so_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o we_o be_v undo_v without_o that_o the_o law_n show_v it_o and_o so_o we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o ourselves_o heb._n 6.18_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o fly_v as_o if_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v at_o your_o heel_n phil._n 3.9_o do_v you_o labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ._n when_o the_o flood_n be_v upon_o earth_n none_o be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o get_v into_o the_o ark._n so_o cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n it_o suppose_v the_o scorch_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n can_v thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n drive_v thou_o be_v afraid_a thou_o shall_v not_o get_v soon_o enough_o that_o god_n will_v leave_v his_o suit_n or_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o match_n be_v make_v up_o do_v thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n fasten_v upon_o christ_n i_o will_v pitch_v here_o as_o joab_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 3._o beside_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o he_o or_o else_o the_o curse_n do_v still_o remain_v 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n accurse_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o that_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o can_v a_o man_n think_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o christ_n when_o he_o esteem_v he_o as_o dung_n and_o trash_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o no_o value_n for_o he_o we_o esteem_v man_n either_o as_o they_o be_v excellent_a in_o themselves_o or_o as_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o we_o there_o be_v both_o in_o christ._n therefore_o if_o you_o love_v he_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o have_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o gospel-love_n it_o be_v a_o love_n of_o gratitude_n it_o arise_v from_o faith_n gal._n 5.6_o 4._o this_o love_n must_v be_v express_v by_o a_o sincere_a obedince_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o be_v not_o grievous_a for_o christ_n sake_n the_o devil_n though_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a spirit_n care_v not_o for_o dispraise_n not_o christ_n for_o empty_a profession_n can_v any_o man_n esteem_n christ_n that_o can_v forbear_v one_o pleasure_n for_o god_n one_o vanity_n for_o his_o sake_n by_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v whether_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o or_o ill_o yea_o or_o no._n be_v it_o a_o pleasure_n to_o you_o to_o renounce_v your_o interest_n to_o deny_v lust_n to_o perform_v duty_n for_o christ_n sake_n 2._o use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o nature_n first_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o consider_v 1._o god_n curse_n be_v very_o dreadful_a dei_fw-la benedicere_fw-la est_fw-la benefacere_fw-la the_o curse_n causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o god_n curse_n be_v sure_a to_o take_v place_n micah_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o mother_n curse_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o keep_v the_o money_n yet_o we_o will_v keep_v our_o sin_n judg._n 17.2_o it_o be_v money_n dedicate_v to_o make_v a_o grave_v image_n a_o senseless_a curse_n that_o be_v pronounce_v at_o random_n but_o he_o think_v it_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o lie_v under_o a_o mother_n curse_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o quiet_a till_o she_o have_v recall_v it_o elisha_n curse_v when_o he_o be_v mock_v and_o it_o take_v effect_v 2_o king_n 2.24_o and_o he_o turn_v back_o and_o look_v on_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o come_v two_o she-bear_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o tear_v forty_o two_o child_n of_o they_o in_o piece_n a_o prophet_n curse_n be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n and_o will_v god_n put_v up_o all_o the_o affront_v we_o put_v upon_o he_o when_o we_o do_v despite_n to_o his_o spirit_n and_o scorn_v his_o grace_n this_o be_v but_o a_o man_n these_o but_o child_n yet_o when_o they_o scorn_v his_o ministry_n and_o function_n as_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o idolatry_n god_n will_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o none_o to_o deliver_v take_v notice_n of_o god_n curse_n on_o cain_n gen._n 3.11_o now_o thou_o be_v curse_v from_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o reprobate_n the_o patriarch_n of_o unbeliever_n as_o tertullian_n call_v he_o the_o first_o curse_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o curse_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n vers._n 14._o a_o figure_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o all_o his_o life_n yea_o curse_a cain_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v we_o be_v curse_v again_o and_o again_o deut._n 27._o to_o every_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o say_v amen_n to_o show_v the_o sure_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o so_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v it_o be_v just_a as_o certain_a it_o be_v a_o subscription_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o and_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n be_o i_o a_o curse_a creature_n by_o nature_n be_v all_o his_o curse_n yea_o a_o amen_o as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n oh_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o builder_n of_o jericho_n be_v remarkable_a josh._n 10.6_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o raise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n for_o he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o first-born_a and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n he_o shall_v build_v it_o up_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v 1_o king_n 16.34_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterward_o be_v this_o curse_n execute_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o yet_o the_o sinner_n bless_v himself_o and_o smile_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o think_v none_o of_o this_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o but_o after_o
this_o prayer_n you_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v of_o advantage_n to_o use_v vocal_a prayer_n not_o only_o in_o public_a when_o we_o may_v quicken_v other_o as_o one_o bird_n set_v all_o the_o rest_n a_o chirp_n and_o we_o profess_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o god_n or_o his_o worship_n but_o in_o private_a also_o god_n make_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v serve_v by_o both_o word_n be_v as_o give_v vent_n to_o or_o as_o the_o broach_n of_o a_o full_a vessel_n strong_a affection_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o thought_n psal._n 39.2_o 3._o my_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o i_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n burn_v then_o speak_v i_o with_o my_o tongue_n muse_v make_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v there_o be_v a_o continual_a prayer_n by_o ejaculation_n and_o thought_n but_o word_n become_v solemn_a and_o state_v time_n of_o duty_n word_n be_v a_o boundary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o fix_v it_o more_o than_o thought_n which_o be_v usual_o light_a and_o skip_a the_o mind_n may_v wander_v but_o word_n be_v as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o summon_v they_o again_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n our_o rove_a madness_n will_v be_v soon_o discern_v in_o word_n than_o in_o thought_n when_o a_o word_n be_v lose_v or_o misplace_v we_o be_v more_o ashamed_a and_o by_o word_n a_o dull_a sluggish_a heart_n be_v sometime_o quicken_v and_o awake_v it_o be_v good_a to_o use_v this_o help_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n itself_o father_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o confidence_n and_o sweet_a relation_n in_o which_o there_o be_v much_o of_o argument_n in_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n only_a son_n speak_v to_o his_o own_o father_n father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n a_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o son_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n seek_v their_o preferment_n matth._n 20.20_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v our_o father_n as_o involve_v our_o interest_n with_o he_o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a kind_a christ_n will_v observe_v the_o distinction_n between_o we_o and_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o son_n that_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n eternal_a with_o his_o father_n but_o we_o be_v adopt_v son_n make_v so_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v not_o our_o heavenly_a father_n but_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n mat._n 6.32_o and_o john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n clear_o distinguish_v his_o own_o interest_n from_o we_o and_o mark_v christ_n use_v the_o argument_n of_o son_n and_o father_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o glorify_v because_o a_o son_n but_o therefore_o a_o son_n because_o glorify_v we_o may_v note_v hence_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a in_o prayer_n when_o we_o can_v come_v and_o call_v god_n father_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o affection_n reverence_n and_o confidence_n in_o all_o which_o the_o excellency_n of_o prayer_n consist_v so_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o address_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o mat._n 26.39_o so_o also_o all_o his_o prayer_n be_v bottom_v on_o this_o relation_n vers._n 5._o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n mat._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o same_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 6.9_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o help_v we_o to_o speak_v thus_o to_o god_n not_o with_o lip_n that_o feign_v but_o from_o our_o heart_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n we_o confine_v the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n to_o earnest_a tendency_n and_o vigorous_a motion_n the_o main_a work_n be_v to_o help_v we_o to_o cry_v father_n with_o a_o proper_a and_o genuine_a confidence_n now_o all_o can_v do_v thus_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v say_v safe_o to_o god_n my_o father_n whosoever_o claim_v kindred_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v unjust_a and_o filthy_a it_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n but_o a_o contumely_n and_o slander_n he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o christ_n count_v none_o to_o be_v of_o his_o kindred_n but_o the_o regenerate_v pagan_n be_v stranger_n and_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v bastard_n they_o have_v need_n study_v holiness_n that_o will_v claim_v kindred_n of_o christ._n consider_v then_o what_o claim_v and_o interest_n have_v you_o in_o god_n it_o be_v sad_a if_o we_o can_v only_o come_v as_o creature_n cry_v as_o raven_n for_o food_n out_o of_o a_o general_a title_n to_o his_o providence_n or_o to_o cry_v father_n and_o lie_v to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v sweet_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n as_o a_o son_n then_o as_o a_o creature_n lord_n lord_n be_v not_o half_a so_o sweet_a as_o our_o father_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a invitation_n to_o prayer_n mat._n 7.9_o what_o man_n of_o you_o who_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v bread_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n vers._n 11._o if_o you_o then_o that_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o it_o be_v a_o consolation_n in_o prayer_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o expectation_n after_o prayer_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o call_v god_n father_n 2._o christ_n be_v about_o to_o suffer_v bitter_a thing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o call_v he_o father_n in_o affliction_n we_o must_v still_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o child_n christ_n feel_v he_o a_o judge_n yet_o count_v he_o a_o father_n god_n as_o a_o judge_n be_v now_o about_o to_o lay_v on_o he_o the_o suffering_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n yet_o christ_n call_v he_o father_n to_o declare_v his_o obedience_n and_o trust._n the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o god_n displeasure_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o yet_o in_o this_o relative_n term_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o father_n love_n and_o manifest_v his_o own_o obedience_n we_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n 1._o maintain_v the_o comfort_n of_o adoption_n 2._o behave_v ourselves_o as_o child_n 1._o maintain_v the_o comfort_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o question_v his_o love_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o affliction_n as_o if_o their_o interest_n do_v change_v with_o their_o condition_n and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hill_n we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o discern_v love_n than_o to_o question_v it_o bastard_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o loose_a discipline_n heb._n 12.8_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o child_n the_o bramble_n of_o the_o wilderness_n be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v wild_a but_o the_o vine_n be_v prune_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v design_v for_o a_o noble_a structure_n or_o building_n be_v hew_v and_o square_v when_o other_o lie_v by_o neglect_a 2._o behave_v ourselves_o as_o child_n with_o patience_n and_o hope_n 1._o with_o a_o submissive_a patience_n father_n be_v a_o word_n that_o imply_v authority_n and_o love_n and_o care_n all_o which_o be_v argument_n of_o patience_n father_n have_v a_o natural_a right_o to_o rule_v we_o must_v take_v it_o quiet_o and_o patient_o at_o their_o hand_n isaac_n yield_v to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o go_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v it_o be_v say_v gen._n 22.8_o they_o both_o go_v together_o which_o note_v his_o quiet_a submission_n but_o fatherly_a act_n be_v not_o only_o manage_v with_o authority_n but_o with_o love_n and_o care_n slave_n may_v be_v correct_v out_o of_o cruelty_n and_o hatred_n by_o their_o master_n but_o father_n do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o child_n heb._n 12.9_o 10._o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o
as_o our_o surety_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o law_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o the_o moral_a sense_n and_o accommodation_n and_o then_o in_o this_o plea_n which_o christ_n make_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v we_o may_v observe_v these_o circumstance_n 1._o what_o he_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o 2._o where_o upon_o earth_n 3._o how_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v doct._n they_o that_o will_v die_v comfortable_o shall_v make_v this_o their_o great_a care_n to_o glorify_v god_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o do_v in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o relation_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v i._n what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n ii_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o chief_a care_n iii_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v this_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n i._o what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n here_o first_o quid_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n second_o vbi_fw-la upon_o the_o earth_n three_o quomodo_n by_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v first_o quid_fw-la i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o god_n be_v glorify_v active_o and_o passive_o 1._o passive_o which_o note_v the_o event_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o overrule_a of_o god_n providence_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n shall_v at_o length_n glorify_v god_n in_o the_o event_n psal._n 76.10_o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v keep_v holiday_n the_o fierce_a endeavour_n of_o his_o enemy_n do_v but_o make_v his_o glory_n the_o more_o excellent_a so_o our_o lie_n and_o vnrighteousness_n may_v commend_v the_o truth_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.5_o 7._o pharaoh_n be_v raise_v up_o for_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o valour_n of_o a_o king_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n by_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o disease_n but_o this_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o they_o but_o to_o god_n wise_a and_o powerful_a government_n it_o will_v not_o lessen_v their_o fault_n and_o punishment_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v say_v in_o the_o end_n i_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n that_o god_n have_v be_v glorify_v 2._o active_o we_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o this_o work_n and_o make_v this_o our_o end_n and_o scope_n that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n some_o learn_v their_o schoolfellow_n lesson_n better_o than_o their_o own_o they_o will_v have_v god_n glorify_v but_o look_v to_o other_o rather_o than_o to_o themselves_o we_o will_v have_v god_n glorify_v but_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o event_n than_o duty_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o ask_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v our_o own_o engagement_n how_o shall_v i_o glorify_v god_n but_o what_o be_v it_o thus_o active_o to_o glorify_v god_n answ._n 1._o to_o acknowledge_v his_o excellency_n upon_o all_o occasion_n psal._n 50.23_o he_o that_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o excellency_n and_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o work_n be_v one_o way_n of_o glorify_v he_o god_n glorify_v of_o we_o be_v effective_a and_o creative_a we_o declarative_a and_o manifestative_a he_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o say_v thing_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o that_o far_o below_o what_o they_o be_v we_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o witness_n to_o his_o glory_n he_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o sole_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v and_o bestow_v something_o upon_o we_o which_o be_v not_o before_o this_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o two_o word_n praise_n and_o blessing_n psal._n 145.10_o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n thy_o saint_n shall-bless_a thou_o praise_n refer_v to_o his_o excellency_n bless_v to_o his_o benefit_n both_o must_v be_v do_v serious_o and_o frequent_o and_o with_o a_o deep_a impression_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n upon_o our_o heart_n every_o address_n we_o make_v to_o god_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o due_a praise_n understand_o and_o affectionate_o ascribe_v to_o he_o repentance_n and_o brokenhearted_a confession_n give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v glorify_v his_o mercy_n thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v his_o benignity_n and_o goodness_n petition_v for_o grace_n his_o holiness_n 2._o by_o a_o perfect_a subjection_n and_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o his_o will._n it_o be_v work_n glorifi_v god_n more_o than_o word_n verbal_a praise_n if_o destitute_a of_o these_o they_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a prattle_n job_n 31.20_o if_o his_o loin_n have_v not_o bless_v i_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o warm_v with_o the_o fleece_n of_o my_o sheep_n so_o 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o many_o speak_v good_a word_n of_o god_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n carry_v christ_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n but_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o bid_v he_o throw_v himself_o down_o again_o so_o many_o think_v to_o exalt_v god_n in_o their_o profession_n and_o praise_n but_o they_o dishonour_v he_o in_o their_o life_n god_n be_v most_o glorify_a in_o the_o creature_n obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o law_n or_o providence_n 1._o to_o his_o law_n when_o we_o study_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n col._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o master_n when_o his_o servant_n be_v so_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o please_v he_o i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o mat._n 8.9_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n god_n call_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n isa._n 41.2_o he_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o at_o his_o command_n if_o god_n say_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o country_n abraham_n obey_v 2._o to_o his_o providence_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o he_o when_o we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v and_o can_v prefer_v his_o glory_n before_o our_o own_o ease_n his_o honour_n before_o our_o plenty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n john_n 12.27_o 28._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n that_o satisfy_v he_o so_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v so_o paul_n phil._n 1.20_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n as_o a_o traveller_n take_v the_o way_n as_o he_o find_v it_o so_o it_o will_v lead_v he_o to_o his_o journey_n end_v we_o must_v be_v as_o a_o die_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n whether_o the_o cast_v prove_v high_a or_o low_o we_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o square_n 3._o we_o glorify_v god_n rather_o by_o entertain_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o we_o than_o by_o communicate_v any_o kind_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o and_o so_o we_o glorify_v he_o when_o we_o grow_v most_o like_o he_o when_o we_o show_v forth_o his_o virtue_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o glass_n and_o image_n wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v visible_o hold_v forth_o his_o perfection_n be_v stamp_v upon_o we_o that_o all_o that_o see_v we_o may_v see_v god_n in_o we_o but_o alas_o most_o of_o we_o be_v but_o dim_a glass_n show_v forth_o little_a
his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o office_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o none_o but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v mediator_n be_v to_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v to_o be_v arbiter_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n depend_v between_o they_o and_o as_o a_o internuncius_fw-la and_o legate_n to_o propound_v and_o expound_v the_o condition_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v upon_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n to_o make_v interpellation_n for_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o then_o to_o be_v a_o fidejussor_n or_o surety_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o party_n offend_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o present_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o reconcile_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o tread_v down_o all_o enemy_n thereof_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n far_o above_o any_o creature_n second_o what_o he_o want_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v yet_o but_o imperfect_a 1._o of_o his_o person_n in_o both_o nature_n it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2.7_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v himself_o empty_a and_o void_a not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o than_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v himself_o and_o then_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n but_o oeconomical_o and_o dispensative_o vail_v and_o cover_v his_o godhead_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o beam_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o only_o now_o and_o then_o it_o break_v out_o in_o his_o work_n and_o speech_n certain_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o full_a use_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v but_o lay_v aside_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o and_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o discern_v he_o to_o his_o own_o familiar_a friend_n he_o be_v now_o and_o then_o discover_v as_o occasion_n do_v require_v it_o otherwise_o in_o his_o whole_a course_n his_o incarnation_n nativity_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o law_n of_o adam_n law_n of_o sin_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o vail_n upon_o he_o he_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n bitter_a agony_n shame_n of_o the_o cross_n pain_n of_o death_n ignominy_n of_o the_o grave_a yea_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o god_n this_o commandment_n have_v i_o of_o my_o father_n john_n 6.38_o but_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o worldly_a power_n a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n isa._n 49.7_o whole_o at_o their_o dispose_n his_o human_a nature_n be_v subject_a to_o natural_a infirmity_n hunger_n thirst_v fear_v sorrow_n anguish_n he_o have_v not_o attain_v incorruption_n impassibility_n immortality_n nor_o that_o glorious_a purity_n strength_n agility_n clarity_n of_o body_n which_o he_o expect_v phil._n 3.21_o together_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o inward_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o lose_v for_o a_o while_n all_o sense_n and_o actual_a fruition_n of_o his_o father_n love_n mat._n 26.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o humble_v with_o unpleasing_a and_o afflictive_a evil_n 2._o for_o his_o office_n it_o be_v manage_v as_o suit_v with_o his_o humiliation_n and_o all_o his_o action_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v glorious_o but_o in_o a_o humble_a manâ—er_n as_o suit_v with_o his_o present_a state_n he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a prophet_n teach_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o priest_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o king_n but_o he_o have_v but_o few_o subject_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o exercise_v any_o of_o his_o kingly_a office_n before_o but_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o king_n anoint_v he_o do_v not_o so_o evident_o show_v forth_o the_o kingly_a office_n as_o afterward_o now_o he_o do_v not_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n by_o force_n or_o by_o power_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o david_n be_v a_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o anoint_v but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o suffer_v exile_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o he_o be_v take_v into_o the_o throne_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christ._n ii_o his_o exaltation_n what_o christ_n pray_v for_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o event_n his_o exaltation_n begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o receive_v its_o accomplishment_n by_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n his_o exaltation_n answer_v his_o humiliation_n his_o death_n be_v answer_v by_o his_o resurrection_n his_o go_v into_o the_o grave_a by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a by_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n which_o be_v a_o privilege_n proper_a to_o christ_n glorify_v in_o the_o other_o we_o share_v with_o he_o we_o rise_v we_o ascend_v but_o we_o do_v not_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n by_o his_o grave_n though_o this_o body_n be_v free_v from_o corruption_n his_o human_a nature_n be_v discover_v but_o his_o body_n have_v not_o those_o glorious_a quality_n as_o afterward_o at_o his_o ascension_n therefore_o leave_v his_o resurrection_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n first_o his_o ascension_n three_o thing_n happen_v to_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n 1._o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v local_o take_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o carry_v into_o heaven_n act_v 1.9_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n into_o the_o same_o heaven_n into_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v translate_v they_o err_v who_o say_v that_o christ_n ascension_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v invisible_o present_v every_o where_o which_o destroy_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o change_n of_o state_n but_o a_o change_n of_o place_n it_o be_v a_o create_a nature_n still_o finite_a 2._o the_o glorification_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o text_n then_o all_o the_o thick_a mist_n and_o cloud_n which_o eclipse_v his_o deity_n be_v remove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o deposition_n or_o lay_v aside_o of_o his_o human_a nature_n that_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o person_n and_o shall_v continue_v so_o to_o all_o eternity_n but_o only_o of_o all_o human_a infirmity_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o mortality_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o necessity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o his_o glory_n till_o his_o ascension_n his_o body_n be_v so_o bright_a that_o it_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o air_n like_o lightning_n clear_a than_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o something_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o he_o have_v all_o wisdom_n not_o only_o in_o habit_n but_o in_o act._n before_o he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o degree_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n shine_v forth_o powerful_o 3._o a_o new_a qualification_n of_o his_o office_n christ_n have_v exercise_v the_o mediatory_a office_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o on_o earth_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o â—itting_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n it_o be_v christ_n welcome_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o angel_n guard_v and_o attend_v he_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n dan._n 7.13_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o they_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n do_v it_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n heb._n
blood_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n 3._o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o tabernacle_n figure_v the_o church_n the_o temple_n heaven_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v three_o partition_n the_o court_n where_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n the_o holy_a place_n where_o be_v the_o table_n candlestick_n shewbread_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-incense_n then_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v once_o a_o year_n so_o in_o that_o vast_a space_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v heaven_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v three_o story_n the_o etherial_a heaven_n the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n into_o this_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v enter_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o change_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o a_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n into_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n 4._o the_o witness_n the_o eleven_o apostle_n these_o be_v his_o choice_a witness_n not_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n 5._o another_o circumstance_n be_v his_o last_o action_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n luke_o 24.50_o he_o bless_v his_o disciple_n nay_o it_o be_v add_v again_o to_o put_v the_o great_a emphasis_n upon_o it_o vers._n 51._o and_o while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o good_a man_n to_o die_v blessing_n jacob_n and_o moses_n when_o they_o be_v to_o take_v their_o leaf_n of_o the_o world_n they_o bless_v the_o tribe_n christ_n before_o he_o will_v go_v will_v first_o leave_v his_o blessing_n nay_o the_o last_o act_n with_o which_o he_o will_v close_v up_o his_o life_n be_v a_o act_n of_o blessing_n to_o show_v that_o now_o the_o curse_n be_v remove_v and_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o convey_v the_o blessing_n to_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n act_n 3.26_o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n as_o god_n bless_a adam_n and_o eve_n when_o his_o work_n be_v do_v 6._o the_o manner_n act_n 1.9_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n the_o cloud_n answer_v to_o god_n appearance_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o we_o look_v on_o the_o cloud_n this_o be_v christ_n chariot_n he_o will_v come_v again_o in_o like_a manner_n 7._o in_o his_o ascension_n he_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o conqueror_n he_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o give_v gift_n to_o his_o friend_n ephes._n 4.8_o when_o â—e_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n as_o glorious_a conqueror_n lead_v their_o chief_a enemy_n fetter_v in_o iron_n chain_n so_o col._n 2.15_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la sudore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a aliorum_fw-la ut_fw-la quondam_a imperatores_fw-la solebant_fw-la there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n those_o seem_v too_o literal_o to_o interpret_v it_o that_o think_v there_o be_v some_o open_a pomp_n and_o show_n the_o papist_n say_v he_o go_v to_o the_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o take_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n along_o with_o he_o in_o triumph_n to_o heaven_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v the_o devil_n zanchy_a think_v there_o be_v some_o real_a visible_a triumph_n visible_a not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n lead_v the_o devil_n through_o the_o air._n still_o it_o seem_v too_o gross_a and_o to_o be_v assert_v without_o warrant_n but_o this_o must_v be_v interpret_v suitable_o to_o the_o other_o act_n of_o his_o office_n this_o triumph_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o ascension_n christ_n fight_v for_o heaven_n and_o strike_v the_o last_o strike_v on_o the_o cross_n seize_v on_o the_o spoil_n at_o his_o resurrection_n lead_v they_o in_o triumph_n at_o his_o ascension_n and_o by_o his_o quiet_a sit_v on_o the_o throne_n his_o subject_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n 8._o christ_n entertainment_n by_o the_o angel_n some_o be_v leave_v to_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n act_v 1.10_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n two_o man_n stand_v by_o in_o white_a apparel_n these_o two_o man_n be_v two_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o men._n when_o the_o husband_n be_v to_o go_v a_o long_a journey_n he_o write_v to_o the_o wife_n from_o the_o next_o stage_n whilst_o her_o grief_n be_v fresh_a and_o run_a and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o welfare_n christ_n dispatch_v two_o messenger_n out_o of_o his_o glorious_a train_n which_o message_n be_v do_v they_o accompany_v he_o with_o other_o angel_n into_o heaven_n dan._n 7.13_o i_o see_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o they_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o guard_v he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n certain_o if_o the_o angel_n come_v so_o cheerful_o to_o proclaim_v his_o incarnation_n when_o bear_v what_o triumph_n be_v there_o by_o that_o bless_a company_n in_o heaven_n at_o his_o ascension_n still_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o christ_n company_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v royal_o attend_v his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v glorious_a with_o glorious_a applause_n and_o acclamation_n psal._n 24.11_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o viz._n at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o humanity_n so_o justin_n martyr_n basil_n euthimius_n but_o clear_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o place_n prepare_v by_o david_n for_o it_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n they_o applaud_v he_o as_o mighty_a in_o battle_n as_o new_o return_v from_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o entrance_n of_o a_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a captain_n be_v there_o describe_v and_o so_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ._n once_o more_o the_o bless_a saint_n have_v the_o like_a applause_n isaiah_n describe_v it_o isa._n 63.1_o 2_o 3._o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n this_o that_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n i_o that_o speak_v righteousness_n mighty_a to_o save_v wherefore_o be_v thou_o red_a in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o thy_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o winefat_a i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o dialogue_n as_o before_o to_o express_v the_o saint_n acclamation_n to_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v bring_v in_o there_o wonder_v at_o christ_n glorious_a triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o return_v victorious_a from_o some_o bloody_a fight_n like_o a_o great_a commander_n in_o goodly_a rich_a robe_n besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o enemy_n 9_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v his_o welcome_n from_o god_n psal._n 2.8_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right-hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n compare_v with_o mat._n 22.44_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o inauguration_n god_n will_v say_v welcome_o son_n sit_v at_o my_o right-hand_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o enter_v as_o a_o conqueror_n but_o as_o a_o favourite_n son_n thy_o work_n be_v well_o do_v sit_v at_o my_o right-hand_n that_o be_v god_n first_o word_n to_o he_o and_o then_o ask_v what_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o fashion_n among_o great_a prince_n when_o they_o will_v show_v great_a affection_n or_o extraordinary_a like_n to_o any_o they_o bid_v they_o ask_v what_o they_o will_v as_o herod_n to_o herodias_n daughter_n mat._n 14.6_o 7._o when_o herod_n be_v birthday_n be_v keep_v the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n dance_v before_o they_o and_o please_v herod_n whereupon_o he_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o give_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o will_v ask_v and_o ahasuerus_n to_o esther_n esth._n 5.3_o what_o will_v thou_o queen_n esther_n and_o what_o be_v thy_o request_n
their_o mind_n to_o wean_v their_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v where_o christ_n be_v phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o christ_n be_v there_o as_o the_o loadstone_n draw_v iron_n to_o it_o let_v we_o be_v present_a in_o heaven_n as_o christ_n be_v present_a on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o spirit_n though_o our_o body_n be_v tie_v with_o the_o fetter_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o let_v our_o soul_n ascend_v let_v our_o mind_n be_v there_o our_o wish_n our_o desire_n there_o by_o these_o mean_v we_o walk_v in_o heaven_n before_o our_o time_n a_o stone_n though_o it_o break_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o fall_n will_v move_v to_o its_o centre_n though_o we_o natural_o abhor_v death_n we_o shall_v desire_v it_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o a_o stone_n shall_v be_v carry_v with_o great_a force_n to_o its_o centre_n than_o we_o to_o christ._n use_v 3_o comfort_n we_o have_v christ_n for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 4.14_o see_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n he_o have_v a_o part_n of_o his_o office_n to_o perform_v there_o his_o absence_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o have_v a_o right_a to_o he_o or_o a_o spiritual_a possession_n of_o he_o he_o be_v we_o and_o he_o have_v his_o residence_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v power_n to_o open_v it_o to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o entrance_n his_o high_a honour_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o be_v at_o god_n right-hand_n and_o yet_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n christ_n have_v a_o ministry_n and_o part_n of_o his_o service_n to_o perform_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v our_o faithful_a agent_n heb._n 8.1_o 2._o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o all_o his_o glory_n christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n he_o take_v care_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n which_o we_o present_v to_o god_n and_o to_o convey_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o we_o christ_n be_v not_o stately_a many_o forget_v their_o poor_a friend_n when_o advance_v christ_n regard_v his_o poor_a church_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o the_o butler_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v forget_v joseph_n but_o he_o remember_v we_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o look_v after_o every_o poor_a christian_a heb._n 4.15_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o change_v by_o his_o honour_n but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o do_v we_o good_a have_v such_o a_o friend_n in_o heaven_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v a_o foe_n upon_o earth_n heaven_n be_v open_a for_o we_o heb._n 10.19_o 20._o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh._n use_v 4._o direction_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n we_o know_v where_o to_o seek_v he_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o see_v john_n 20.19_o those_o that_o be_v far_o from_o court_n never_o see_v the_o king_n god_n have_v remove_v christ_n out_o of_o sight_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o by_o faith_n let_v we_o look_v for_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o for_o his_o bodily_a presence_n how_o can_v he_o be_v there_o bodily_a when_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n but_o for_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o derivation_n of_o virtue_n from_o his_o person_n ii_o the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o necessary_a cease_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n upon_o his_o ascension_n i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o with_o we_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v withdraw_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o we_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v try_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o glorious_a estate_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o try_v the_o jew_n he_o come_v in_o disguise_n not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n john_n 1.11_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o still_o to_o try_v man_n obedience_n there_o must_v be_v some_o veil_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o glorious_a way_n become_v his_o majesty_n and_o empire_n there_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o still_o come_v in_o disguise_n his_o glory_n be_v veil_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n if_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o power_n sinner_n dare_v not_o quack_n and_o so_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v discover_v nor_o will_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n be_v exercise_v with_o such_o praise_n and_o honour_n if_o he_o be_v personal_o and_o glorious_o present_a this_o be_v the_o commendation_n and_o praise_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o can_v walk_v by_o faith_n when_o they_o can_v walk_v by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n they_o see_v not_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o send_v their_o heart_n after_o he_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o nâ—t_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n faith_n be_v eagle-eyed_a and_o can_v look_v above_o the_o cloud_n the_o absence_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o prejudice_v their_o comfort_n and_o hope_n faith_n content_v itself_o with_o a_o intellectual_a sight_n and_o certainty_n this_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o do_v see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o hear_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a ear_n ibi_fw-la figunt_fw-la desiderium_fw-la quo_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la infer_v conspectum_fw-la say_v leo_n they_o fasten_v their_o heart_n upon_o he_o though_o they_o can_v fasten_v their_o eye_n faith_n be_v sight_n enough_o thus_o will_v christ_n try_v the_o world_n but_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o glorious_a estate_n if_o he_o shall_v still_o have_v continue_v his_o body_n among_o we_o in_o that_o state_n of_o weakness_n wherein_o he_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n his_o holy_a body_n will_v still_o be_v subject_a to_o abuse_v and_o the_o injury_n and_o scorn_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o glorification_n and_o therefore_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o only_o show_v his_o body_n to_o some_o few_o choose_a witness_n and_o so_o depart_v into_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o see_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n with_o glory_n and_o power_n so_o christ_n himself_o say_v mat._n 23.39_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v till_o you_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v so_o though_o now_o you_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o child_n that_o welcome_v i_o in_o this_o manner_n mat._n 26.64_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n never_o till_o then_o after_o i_o be_o take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o bury_v 2._o that_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n some_o presence_n of_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o safety_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o john_n 14.18_o that_o christ_n be_v still_o spiritual_o present_a with_o the_o church_n be_v clear_a by_o those_o promise_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o believer_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n matth._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o
in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n our_o lord_n will_v be_v we_o not_o only_o in_o love_n but_o duty_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a assurance_n till_o all_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o heaven_n christ_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o bind_v in_o point_n of_o office_n they_o be_v his_o charge_n he_o can_v be_v love_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o faithful_a to_o the_o father_n if_o he_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o 4._o his_o experience_n heb._n 4.15_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n pray_v mark_n in_o all_o point_n christ_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o all_o trial_n whereinto_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n can_v fall_v poverty_n forsake_v of_o friend_n exile_n imprisonment_n hunger_n nakedness_n watch_v weariness_n pain_n of_o body_n heaviness_n of_o heart_n desertion_n as_o to_o sense_n wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v carry_v his_o feel_n with_o he_o into_o heaven_n he_o know_v what_o poverty_n mean_v what_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n what_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n mean_v christ_n can_v not_o so_o experimental_o pity_v we_o so_o feel_o pity_v we_o if_o he_o be_v not_o like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n his_o heart_n be_v intendred_a by_o experience_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o gout_n and_o feel_v the_o stone_n israel_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o stranger_n christ_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n frown_n and_o snare_n he_o take_v a_o communion_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o misery_n as_o a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v that_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o and_o help_v we_o heb._n 2.10_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v perfect_a he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n yet_o he_o lack_v one_o thing_n which_o his_o office_n require_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n till_o he_o have_v a_o experimental_a feel_n so_o heb._n 2.18_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v christ_n be_v able_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o god_n what_o can_v he_o not_o do_v but_o there_o be_v a_o ability_n of_o sufficiency_n and_o of_o idoneity_n a_o experimental_a ability_n christ_n have_v experience_n though_o not_o of_o sin_n yet_o of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a but_o willing_a he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v christ_n will_v borrow_v our_o nature_n to_o make_v experiment_n use_v 1_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o walk_v with_o caution_n and_o in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n we_o be_v continual_o assault_v and_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n a_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v luther_n be_v like_o a_o traveller_n that_o come_v into_o a_o inn_n where_o there_o dwell_v none_o but_o thief_n now_o he_o that_o carry_v jewel_n about_o he_o have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n the_o diversity_n the_o frequency_n the_o continuation_n of_o temptation_n shall_v make_v we_o wary_a the_o diversity_n there_o be_v bait_n for_o every_o temper_n honour_n for_o the_o ambitious_a wealth_n for_o the_o covetous_a and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o sensual_a the_o devil_n have_v a_o diet_n to_o feed_v every_o distemper_n some_o be_v sullen_a not_o bend_v to_o pleasure_n but_o satan_n be_v not_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o fit_v they_o with_o a_o temptation_n there_o be_v profit_n for_o they_o other_o be_v facile_a and_o more_o easy_a they_o have_v pleasure_n other_o will_v be_v great_a they_o have_v honour_n and_o when_o satan_n know_v the_o lust_n he_o suit_v the_o bait_n he_o be_v a_o old_a sophister_n well_o skill_v in_o the_o temper_n of_o men._n therefore_o see_v that_o in_o every_o business_n in_o every_o bit_n of_o meat_n in_o every_o recreation_n there_o be_v snare_n we_o have_v need_n feed_v with_o fear_n and_o trade_n with_o fear_n when_o there_o be_v a_o enemy_n in_o the_o country_n we_o keep_v constant_a watch_n and_o ward_n then_o for_o the_o frequency_n and_o continuance_n of_o temptation_n they_o be_v always_o about_o we_o long_o suit_n prevail_v at_o last_o from_o the_o first_o use_n of_o reason_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o long_o as_o god_n continue_v our_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n there_o be_v many_o bait_n satan_n be_v craâ—â—y_a and_o the_o world_n be_v spiteful_a and_o our_o heart_n be_v naught_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o our_o trial_n the_o great_a work_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o constant_a watchfulness_n and_o dependence_n alas_o many_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o haven_n already_o so_o negligent_a so_o careless_a as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n out_o of_o temptation_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o snare_n here_o we_o have_v many_o snare_n and_o many_o enemy_n if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o sin_n no_o long_o why_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v a_o stepmother_n to_o the_o saint_n why_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o hang_v upon_o the_o dug_n he_o that_o will_v always_o live_v here_o be_v like_o a_o scullion_n that_o love_v to_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v pure_a company_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o danger_n of_o temptation_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o heaven_n be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o world_n a_o fit_a place_n for_o misery_n sin_n and_o torment_v it_o be_v satan_n walk_n and_o circuit_n here_o be_v antichrist_n the_o devil_n be_v elder_a son_n here_o be_v terriculamenta_fw-la &_o irritamenta_fw-la fear_n and_o snare_n it_o be_v a_o dirty_a odd_a corner_n of_o the_o universe_n we_o can_v hardly_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o but_o we_o shall_v defile_v our_o garment_n here_o be_v briar_n to_o hitch_v we_o snare_n and_o bait_n to_o entice_v we_o there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a country_n above_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n saint_n without_o corruption_n other_o manner_n of_o saint_n than_o here_o there_o be_v no_o tempter_n there_o there_o shall_v be_v your_o country_n in_o a_o pet_n we_o long_v for_o heaven_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o a_o resolve_a judgement_n man_n fight_v in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o then_o make_v heaven_n their_o refuge_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o melancholy_a wish_n we_o shall_v desire_v heaven_n not_o as_o weary_v of_o work_n and_o service_n but_o as_o weary_a of_o temptation_n use_v 3_o examination_n what_o kind_n of_o temper_n have_v we_o there_o be_v child_n of_o this_o world_n luke_n 16.8_o the_o world_n be_v their_o own_o mother_n they_o love_v to_o lie_v hang_v on_o the_o dug_n and_o teat_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o a_o genius_n that_o suit_v with_o present_a convenience_n there_o be_v their_o portion_n psal._n 17.14_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 17.13_o that_o be_v their_o happiness_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n son_n be_v all_o for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n to_o go_v fine_a to_o feed_v high_a to_o shine_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n affect_v honour_n and_o great_a place_n too_o many_o christian_n be_v baptize_v into_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o with_o fear_n they_o can_v smell_v the_o rose_n of_o the_o field_n christ_n have_v no_o scent_n or_o savour_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a character_n to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o this_o world_n one_o that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mother_n in_o they_o one_o of_o the_o world_n breed_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n psal._n 119.19_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n abraham_n purchase_v but_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a can_v lay_v claim_n to_o on_o earth_n he_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o another_o land_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o princess_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o his_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n use_v 4._o comfort_n christ_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o your_o danger_n all_o trial_n you_o meet_v with_o do_v either_o better_o your_o heart_n or_o hasten_v your_o glory_n christian_n must_v expect_v danger_n but_o need_v not_o fear_v it_o formido_fw-la sublata_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la pugna_fw-la you_o be_v not_o absolute_o free_v from_o
subject_n against_o enemy_n that_o shall_v cease_v but_o the_o kingly_a honour_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v honour_v as_o king_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v resign_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v that_o way_n of_o administration_n by_o which_o he_o now_o govern_v for_o when_o the_o elect_n be_v full_o convert_v and_o sanctify_a and_o enemy_n destroy_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o care_n now_o after_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o purchase_n he_o be_v force_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o power_n and_o conquest_n the_o word_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o prayer_n we_o perform_v our_o homage_n by_o alm_n and_o act_n of_o charity_n we_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o praise_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o constant_a revenue_n of_o his_o crown_n this_o be_v the_o first_o grant_n 2._o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o scholar_n of_o his_o school_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n certain_o christ_n love_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o chair_n he_o have_v also_o obtain_v this_o title_n act_v 3.22_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o you_o from_o among_o your_o brethren_n he_o shall_v you_o hear_v christ_n come_v out_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o show_v we_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o he_o be_v call_v heb._n 3.1_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n do_v so_o love_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n that_o you_o see_v he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o officer_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o apostâ—â—_n of_o our_o profession_n he_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v first_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o gospel-preacher_n he_o be_v god_n legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la a_o apostle_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o ear_n but_o the_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v we_o our_o lesson_n but_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o learn_v it_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o book_n and_o christ_n our_o great_a master_n and_o when_o he_o open_v our_o eye_n we_o shall_v see_v wondrous_a thing_n in_o his_o law_n other_o teacher_n teach_v for_o hire_n but_o he_o buy_v this_o liberty_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v open_v his_o school_n and_o become_v a_o light_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 3._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v child_n of_o his_o family_n the_o only_a thing_n propound_v to_o allure_v christ_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v isa._n 53.10_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o numerous_a issue_n and_o progeny_n he_o delight_v in_o we_o though_o we_o be_v all_o benoni_n son_n of_o sorrow_n though_o he_o die_v in_o the_o birth_n yet_o he_o be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o woman_n deliver_v after_o sharp_a and_o sore_a sorrow_n forget_v all_o her_o past_a sorrow_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o birth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o will_v be_v christ_n rejoice_v and_o crown_n to_o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o little_a one_o all_o bring_v together_o heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a sight_n when_o christ_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o go_v with_o they_o as_o a_o glorious_a train_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o father_n by_o regeneration_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v our_o father_n but_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v our_o brother_n for_o we_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o 4._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o bosom_n this_o be_v another_o of_o christ_n honour_n to_o be_v the_o church_n bridegroom_n the_o epithalamium_n be_v in_o canticle_n and_o psal._n 45._o there_o the_o nuptial_n be_v celebrate_v minister_n they_o be_v as_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n look_v as_o a_o father_n give_v she_o who_o he_o have_v beget_v to_o another_o for_o a_o spouse_n and_o wife_n so_o do_v god_n give_v his_o elect_n to_o christ._n indeed_o christ_n have_v buy_v the_o church_n at_o his_o father_n hand_n other_o wife_n bring_v a_o dowry_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o buy_v as_o saul_n give_v his_o daughter_n to_o david_n but_o first_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v goliath_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o foreskin_n of_o a_o hundred_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 17.25_o and_o 18.25_o so_o god_n give_v christ_n the_o church_n for_o a_o spouse_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o redeem_v she_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o infernal_a goliath_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v yea_o '_o ere_o christ_n do_v obtain_v this_o honour_n he_o gain_v our_o consent_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n work_v with_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o word_n hosea_n 2.14_o i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o and_o vers._n 19_o 20._o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n first_o i_o will_v allure_v then_o betrothe_v as_o david_n after_o he_o have_v buy_v michal_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v she_o away_o from_o phaltiel_n 2_o sam._n 3.13_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v christ_n spouse_n in_o his_o own_o arm_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o rescue_v she_o and_o oblige_v she_o to_o loyalty_n by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o spirit_n hereafter_o be_v the_o day_n of_o espousal_n now_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o bride_n than_o the_o lamb_n wife_n christ_n honour_n as_o well_o as_o our_o consent_n be_v incomplete_a then_o he_o come_v to_o fetch_v she_o and_o present_v she_o to_o god_n eph._n 5.27_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o his_o father_n house_n christ_n be_v deck_v she_o against_o that_o time_n we_o be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n and_o to_o have_v odour_n and_o garment_n out_o of_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n esth._n 1.12_o 5._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n here_o be_v the_o near_a relation_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n most_o prize_v next_o to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n o_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o to_o poor_a creature_n that_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o mystical_a body_n to_o quicken_v we_o and_o enliven_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o angel_n he_o be_v a_o head_n in_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n col._n 2.10_o and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o head_n by_o virtue_n of_o mystical_a union_n angel_n be_v his_o minister_a spirit_n but_o we_o his_o spouse_n they_o be_v not_o call_v his_o bride_n nor_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o bosom_n nor_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o ephesian_n the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 1.23_o poor_a creature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o count_v himself_o perfect_a without_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o maim_a imperfect_a christ_n till_o all_o the_o church_n be_v where_o he_o be_v he_o treat_v his_o mystical_a body_n with_o the_o same_o respect_n that_o he_o do_v his_o natural_a it_o be_v raise_v ascend_v glorify_v so_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v some_o communion_n between_o we_o he_o be_v grieve_v in_o our_o misery_n and_o we_o be_v exalt_v in_o his_o glory_n as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a passage_n of_o spirit_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n so_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o by_o donative_n and_o duty_n ii_o how_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o establishment_n and_o consolation_n 1._o by_o this_o gift_n we_o have_v a_o interest_n both_o in_o god_n and_o christ._n 1_o john_n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o
life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o father_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o both_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n unity_n be_v his_o personal_a operation_n eph._n 4.3_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o father_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o christ_n have_v a_o hand_n the_o spirit_n have_v a_o hand_n well_o then_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o complete_a object_n for_o our_o faith_n as_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o father_n bestow_v christ_n on_o we_o and_o we_o on_o christ_n as_o marriage_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o union_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o his_o obedience_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n otherwise_o the_o father_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n work_v this_o union_n continue_v it_o and_o manifest_v it_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n teach_v comfort_v seal_v sanctify_v all_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v all_o our_o act_n of_o communion_n we_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o love_v god_n obey_v god_n believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n we_o can_v want_v nothing_o that_o have_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n whether_o we_o think_v of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n the_o son_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o feel_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n election_n be_v of_o the_o father_n merit_n by_o the_o son_n actual_a grace_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n our_o salvation_n stand_v on_o a_o sure_a bottom_n the_o beginning_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n through_o the_o son_n the_o application_n by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v free_a in_o the_o father_n sure_a in_o the_o son_n we_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v be_v thankful_a enough_o for_o this_o privilege_n four_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o by_o the_o world_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o unconvert_v elect_a for_o christ_n have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o these_o word_n neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n verse_n 20._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o reprobate_n lose_v world_n who_o shall_v continue_v in_o final_a obstinacy_n by_o believe_v be_v mean_v not_o true_a save_a faith_n but_o common_a conviction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o faith_n a_o temporary_a faith_n or_o some_o general_a profession_n of_o religion_n as_o john_n 2.23_o 24._o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o jesus_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o men._n and_o john_n 12.42_o 43._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n there_o believe_v be_v take_v for_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v though_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o profess_v it_o or_o if_o so_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o full_a power_n of_o it_o but_o how_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v four_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o holiness_n whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o sanctification_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o union_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n mark_v 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil-doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o he_o wife_n 2._o unity_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n to_o endear_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o one_o another_o as_o fellow-member_n christ_n will_v draw_v we_o into_o one_o body_n john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_n one_o to_o another_o aspice_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la diligunt_fw-la christiani_n oh_o the_o mighty_a charity_n that_o be_v among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n act_n 4.32_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n division_n in_o the_o church_n breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v we_o be_v preserve_v in_o christ_n as_o wine_n in_o the_o hogshead_n be_v in_o the_o cabinet_n where_o god_n jewel_n be_v keep_v now_o this_o be_v take_v with_o the_o world_n 4._o special_a care_n of_o god_n providence_n god_n keep_v they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n dan._n 2.47_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o your_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lord_n of_o king_n and_o a_o revealer_n of_o secret_n see_v he_o can_v reveal_v unto_o you_o this_o secret_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n dan._n 3.28_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshech_v and_o abednego_n who_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o have_v change_v the_o king_n word_n and_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o serve_v nor_o worship_v any_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n dan._n 6.27_o he_o deliver_v and_o rescue_v and_o he_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lion_n joshua_n 2.11_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n our_o heart_n do_v melt_v neither_o do_v there_o remain_v any_o more_o courage_n in_o any_o man_n because_o of_o you_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o earth_n beneath_o act_n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n be_v porch_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o and_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n doctr._n that_o the_o general_a conviction_n which_o the_o lose_a world_n have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o very_a great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n christ_n here_o pray_v for_o it_o let_v they_o be_v one_o and_o why_o that_o the_o lose_a world_n who_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o his_o prayer_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o that_o they_o may_v not_o count_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n and_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o for_o as_o good_a
same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o glory_n which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o want_v by_o nature_n be_v restore_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n some_o by_o glory_n understand_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n without_o measure_n and_o from_o he_o to_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o union_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o between_o we_o and_o believer_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o filiation_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n so_o be_v we_o by_o grace_n john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o vers._n 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o union_n adoption_n make_v way_n for_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o christ_n leave_v we_o the_o relation_n of_o brethren_n that_o we_o may_v love_v one_o another_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n but_o by_o glory_n i_o suppose_v be_v mean_v rather_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a state_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v glory_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v vers._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o there_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o expect_v one_o heaven_n shall_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n ephes._n 4.4_o one_o of_o the_o bond_n be_v one_o hope_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o be_v this_o give_v they_o the_o disciple_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v answ._n christ_n acquire_v a_o right_n and_o leave_v we_o a_o promise_n he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v make_v it_o sure_o to_o we_o by_o deed_n of_o gift_n this_o than_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o straighten_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o some_o one_o be_v more_o proper_a adoption_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n new_a nature_n eternal_a life_n you_o may_v comprise_v all_o 1._o observe_v christ_n care_n to_o make_v we_o every_o way_n like_o himself_o as_o far_o as_o our_o capacity_n will_v bear_v like_v but_o not_o equal_a the_o reiteration_n show_v his_o care_n let_v they_o be_v as_o we_o be_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o we_o and_o christ_n 1._o between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 2._o between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 1._o between_o we_o and_o christ_n at_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o and_o the_o character_n or_o express_v image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o we_o be_v god_n image_n by_o reflection_n if_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o sun_n appear_v one_o or_o two_o be_v but_o a_o reflection_n there_o be_v some_o stricture_n in_o we_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o we_o with_o he_o a_o poor_a christian_a though_o never_o so_o mean_a be_v one_o with_o christ._n christ_n be_v call_v god_n fellow_n zech._n 13.7_o and_o every_o saint_n be_v christ_n fellow_n psal._n 45.7_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n the_o father_n love_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o father_n delight_v in_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o john_n 16.28_o a_o man_n that_o love_v another_o he_o love_v head_n and_o member_n with_o the_o same_o love_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o be_v we_o it_o be_v his_o eternal_a right_n and_o privilege_n our_o title_n come_v by_o he_o john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n first_o he_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o then_o we_o his_o by_o nature_n we_o by_o adoption_n otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o have_v it_o 2._o but_o this_o likewise_o chief_o respect_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n so_o do_v christ_n communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o member_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n beget_v we_o to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o new_a nature_n be_v form_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb._n gal._n 4.19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o all_o his_o moral_a excellency_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o picture_n be_v well_o take_v it_o make_v we_o know_v he_o who_o it_o represent_v we_o see_v the_o lineament_n of_o his_o face_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a so_o do_v a_o christian_a express_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n there_o be_v a_o answerable_a impression_n to_o his_o mediatory_a action_n and_o a_o spiritual_a conformity_n to_o they_o rom._n 6.4_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n ephes._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n a_o die_a in_o his_o death_n a_o live_n in_o his_o life_n a_o ascend_a in_o his_o ascension_n die_v to_o sin_n rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n our_o ascension_n be_v by_o thought_n hope_n and_o resolution_n we_o resemble_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o conformity_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh._n a_o afflict_a innocence_n and_o meek_a patience_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o in_o this_o life_n we_o resemble_v christ_n in_o his_o action_n and_o passion_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a christ_n so_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o resemble_v he_o in_o glory_n christ_n after_o he_o die_v rose_z again_o and_o so_o do_v we_o the_o same_o spirit_n raise_v we_o that_o raise_v christ._n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n accompany_v with_o angel_n so_o be_v we_o carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o heaven_n he_o live_v bless_o and_o glorious_o so_o do_v we_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n so_o have_v we_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o with_o a_o majesty_n and_o glory_n suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v disclose_v so_o shall_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o life_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n christ_n judge_v the_o world_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n mat._n 19.28_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o second_o
the_o chief_a object_n and_o centre_n of_o our_o rest_n otherwise_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o divers_a care_n fear_n and_o desire_v thus_o grace_n work_v upon_o we_o but_o the_o distance_n lie_v not_o only_o on_o our_o part_n but_o god_n before_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v bring_v together_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v christ_n come_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o primitive_a condition_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n bring_v god_n to_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bring_v we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a christ_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o we_o as_o we_o to_o god_n 5._o our_o happiness_n in_o god_n be_v complete_v by_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o upon_o earth_n but_o the_o complete_a fruition_n we_o have_v in_o heaven_n there_o we_o be_v full_o make_v perfect_a in_o one_o here_o there_o be_v weakness_n in_o our_o reconciliation_n we_o do_v not_o cleave_v to_o he_o without_o distraction_n there_o be_v many_o go_n a_o whore_v and_o wander_v from_o god_n after_o our_o return_n to_o he_o and_o here_o on_o god_n part_n our_o punishment_n be_v continue_v in_o part_n god_n help_v we_o by_o mean_n at_o second_o and_o three_o hand_n we_o need_v many_o creature_n and_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o they_o we_o need_v light_n meat_n clothes_n house_n our_o life_n be_v patch_v up_o by_o supply_n from_o the_o creature_n but_o there_o god_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o we_o find_v in_o god_n whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o without_o mean_n and_o outward_a help_n there_o god_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o he_o be_v our_o house_n clothes_n meat_n ordinance_n we_o have_v all_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o in_o all_o all_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o we_o can_v possess_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n except_o we_o encroach_v upon_o one_o another_o happiness_n worldly_n thing_n can_v be_v divide_v without_o lessen_v and_o we_o take_v that_o from_o other_o which_o we_o possess_v ourselves_o envy_n show_v the_o narrowness_n of_o our_o comfort_n but_o there_o the_o happiness_n of_o one_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o another_o all_o be_v gratify_v and_o none_o miserable_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o common_a privilege_n none_o have_v less_o because_o other_o have_v more_o all_o possess_v god_n as_o their_o happiness_n without_o want_n and_o jealousy_n use_v if_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o unity_n and_o oneness_n with_o god_n be_v our_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o of_o sin_n which_o divide_v god_n from_o you_o 2._o of_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n which_o withdraw_v you_o from_o god_n 1._o of_o sin_n which_o make_v god_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o you_o isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v in_o full_a power_n there_o can_v be_v any_o union_n at_o all_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v allow_v the_o more_o it_o hinder_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o union_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o do_v not_o full_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v one_o with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v so_o small_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o way_n the_o less_o holy_a you_o be_v the_o less_o you_o have_v of_o this_o happiness_n such_o unspeakable_a joy_n lively_a influence_n of_o grace_n and_o immediate_a supply_n from_o heaven_n in_o bitter_a affliction_n we_o have_v most_o communion_n with_o god_n many_o time_n that_o be_v nothing_o so_o evil_a as_o sin_n as_o affliction_n abound_v so_o do_v our_o comfort_n 2._o of_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n which_o withdraw_v your_o heart_n from_o god_n the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n the_o more_o miserable_a let_v the_o object_n be_v never_o so_o please_a it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n sin_n be_v poison_n creature_n be_v not_o bread_n isa._n 55.2_o why_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o it_o can_v yield_v any_o solid_a contentment_n to_o the_o soul_n these_o thing_n be_v short_a uncertain_a thing_n beneath_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o restlessness_n within_o ourselves_o and_o envy_n towards_o other_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o they_o too_o not_o for_o we_o if_o enough_o for_o the_o heart_n not_o for_o the_o conscience_n if_o god_n do_v but_o arm_v our_o own_o thought_n against_o we_o as_o usual_o he_o do_v when_o the_o affection_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o world_n he_o will_v show_v you_o that_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v not_o satisfy_v therefore_o he_o awaken_v conscience_n as_o child_n catch_v at_o butterfly_n the_o gawdy_a wing_n melt_v away_o in_o their_o finger_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o ugly_a worm_n desertion_n be_v occasion_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o carnal_a complacency_n many_o time_n the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n be_v blast_v but_o if_o not_o god_n awaken_v conscience_n and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o allay_v one_o pang_n you_o may_v understand_v this_o oneness_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o fellow-member_n and_o so_o you_o may_v understand_v it_o joint_o of_o the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n or_o single_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o brotherly_a affection_n each_o member_n have_v to_o another_o there_o be_v a_o double_a imperfection_n for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o church_n every_o member_n be_v not_o gather_v and_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v be_v not_o come_v to_o their_o perfect_a growth_n so_o that_o let_v they_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o part_n and_o degree_n first_o let_v we_o take_v it_o collective_o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o a_o perfect_a body_n and_o no_o joint_n lack_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o place_n and_o all_o age_n make_v but_o one_o perfect_a body_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o we_o heb._n 11.40_o god_n have_v promise_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a it_o be_v no_o derogation_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o we_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 1.23_o they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o person_n perfect_a free_a from_o sin_n and_o misery_n make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n and_o glory_n but_o not_o as_o to_o their_o church-relation_n so_o ephes._n 4.13_o till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n all_o the_o body_n must_v be_v make_v up_o that_o christ_n mystical_a may_v be_v complete_a now_o there_o be_v some_o joint_n lack_v all_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o gather_v use_v 1_o see_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o saint_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n make_v but_o one_o family_n ephes._n 3.15_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v many_o room_n and_o lodging_n some_o above_o some_o below_o but_o they_o make_v but_o one_o house_n so_o of_o saint_n some_o be_v militant_a some_o triumphant_a and_o yet_o all_o make_v but_o one_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n heb._n 12.23_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n we_o upon_o earth_n be_v come_v to_o they_o our_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n govern_v by_o the_o same_o head_n and_o shall_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o same_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n some_o be_v before_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o some_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o we_o their_o face_n once_o as_o black_a as_o you_o we_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o expect_v heaven_n only_o they_o be_v already_o enter_v use_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n psal._n 1._o 5._o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a now_o the_o saint_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o where_o they_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a than_o all_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o
want_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n because_o of_o thy_o manifold_a fail_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o all_o will_v end_v in_o wrath_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o so_o much_o love_n if_o he_o express_v love_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o unconverted_a estate_n and_o have_v bring_v thou_o into_o god_n family_n will_v he_o destroy_v thou_o and_o turn_v thou_o out_o again_o upon_o every_o actual_a unkindness_n the_o lord_n do_v gentle_o question_v with_o jonah_n in_o his_o fret_v do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a jonah_n 4.9_o when_o the_o disciple_n fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o night_n of_o christ_n agony_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o be_v none_o of_o i_o because_o you_o can_v not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n but_o rather_o excuse_v it_o mat._n 26.41_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a this_o great_a love_n of_o god_n overcome_v all_o the_o unkindness_n of_o his_o child_n 2._o what_o may_v evidence_n they_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o love_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o change_n wrought_v in_o you_o thou_o be_v now_o no_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a way_n the_o heart_n of_o thy_o sensuality_n pride_n and_o worldliness_n be_v break_v though_o too_o much_o of_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o thou_o now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o a_o further_a progress_n and_o we_o begin_v with_o mortification_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a every_o change_n for_o the_o better_a be_v either_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v more_o prize_v by_o thou_o than_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n now_o without_o holiness_n we_o can_v esteem_v holiness_n and_o practical_o prefer_v it_o above_o other_o thing_n god_n love_v christ_n as_o he_o bear_v his_o image_n so_o he_o love_v we_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 106.4_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n and_o psal._n 119.132_o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n 3._o thou_o love_v and_o prefer_v christ_n people_n and_o that_o for_o their_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o discountenance_v all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n psal._n 15.4_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o labour_v to_o discountenance_v all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o desire_v to_o bring_v goodness_n and_o godliness_n into_o a_o creditable_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n and_o pay_v a_o hearty_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o those_o that_o excel_v therein_o so_o psal._n 16.3_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n he_o do_v value_v they_o and_o esteem_v they_o above_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v so_o love_v prize_a and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n 4._o you_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v such_o who_o god_n love_v as_o he_o love_v christ._n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n we_o strive_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v 1_o john_n 4.17_o hate_v what_o god_n hate_v and_o love_v what_o god_n love_v then_o we_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o do_v his_o will_n seek_v his_o glory_n god_n love_v christ_n for_o that_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v in_o he_o who_o shrink_v not_o in_o the_o hard_a duty_n but_o whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o work_n 3._o observe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v so_o much_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o great_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o world_n knowledge_n 1._o because_o the_o world_n be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v or_o rather_o will_v not_o see_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o will_v not_o see_v because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hate_v 2._o the_o life_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o union_n be_v a_o hide_a thing_n col._n 3.3_o for_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n it_o be_v hide_v because_o maintain_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o it_o be_v obscure_v by_o infirmity_n the_o best_a show_n forth_o too_o much_o of_o adam_n and_o too_o little_a of_o jesus_n it_o be_v hide_v under_o affliction_n heb._n 11.37_o 38._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o world_n reproach_n 2_o cor._n 6.8_o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v 1._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n show_v god_n great_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o hereby_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v engage_v to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n accept_v their_o person_n sanctify_v their_o nature_n keep_v they_o blameless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o final_o to_o translate_v they_o to_o glory_n deut._n 33.29_o happy_a be_v thou_o o_o israel_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o thy_o excellency_n thy_o enemy_n shall_v be_v find_v liar_n unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o their_o high_a place_n psal._n 144.15_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n 2._o by_o the_o visible_a fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v hide_v they_o have_v a_o power_n and_o presence_n with_o they_o which_o other_o have_v not_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o they_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n so_o as_o to_o become_v the_o world_n wonder_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o reproof_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n 3._o by_o the_o wonderful_a blessing_n of_o god_n providence_n they_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o presence_n strange_o preserve_v psal._n 4.3_o but_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o not_o only_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o as_o object_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o grace_n 4._o this_o be_v more_o full_o see_v for_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v now_o it_o be_v for_o their_o conviction_n or_o conversion_n then_o for_o their_o confusion_n these_o be_v those_o who_o live_v we_o judge_v madness_n and_o way_n folly_n 3._o why_o christ_n be_v so_o earnest_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v this_o 1._o to_o restrain_v their_o malice_n 1_o cor._n 2.5_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n if_o god_n love_v believer_n it_o shall_v stop_v the_o violence_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n against_o they_o they_o be_v the_o belove_a
time_n because_o of_o our_o blockishness_n col._n 2.3_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_a not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v out_o but_o because_o they_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n hidden_n because_o deposit_v there_o to_o be_v dispense_v to_o we_o god_n make_v christ_n a_o storehouse_n to_o furnish_v all_o our_o necessity_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n wisdom_n to_o give_v we_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v not_o discourage_v it_o be_v not_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o the_o scholar_n that_o prevail_v here_o but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o teacher_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o teacher_n no_o matter_n how_o dull_a the_o scholar_n be_v pride_n in_o part_n have_v be_v in_o hindrance_n but_o simpleness_n have_v never_o be_v a_o hindrance_n psal._n 19.7_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a jer._n 31.33_o 34._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n mat._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n god_n can_v give_v to_o shallow_a and_o weak_a people_n great_a understanding_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o he_o cure_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9_o 2._o with_o earnestness_n cry_v for_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n prov._n 2.3_o many_o time_n god_n withhold_v knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v cry_v for_o it_o especial_o when_o the_o case_n be_v doubtful_a and_o litigious_a john_n weep_v when_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n rev._n 5.4_o we_o need_v to_o cry_v for_o all_o grace_n but_o especial_o for_o saving-knowledg_n let_v we_o groan_v and_o sigh_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a 1._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o knowledge_n the_o blind_a man_n cry_v after_o christ_n because_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v eye_n luke_o 18.41_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o our_o natural_a blindness_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o be_v ignorance_n and_o folly_n in_o all_o but_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o christ._n if_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a yet_o we_o be_v indiscreet_a man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o guide_v and_o order_v their_o course_n certain_o if_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o yourselves_o you_o will_v not_o hold_v your_o peace_n 2._o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n all_o knowledge_n be_v excellent_a as_o all_o light_n be_v comfortable_a knowledge_n be_v your_o excellency_n above_o the_o beast_n that_o you_o have_v receptive_a faculty_n capable_a of_o know_v and_o understand_v thing_n that_o you_o be_v intelligent_a creature_n this_o be_v your_o advantage_n above_o the_o beast_n but_o saving-knowledg_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a even_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n jer._n 29.23_o 24._o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n neither_o let_v the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o he_o may_v let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n if_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o dispute_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o high_a star_n to_o the_o low_a shrub_n this_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a than_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o questionist_n and_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o best_a excellency_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n teach_v i_o observe_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o one_o thing_n viz._n solomon_n have_v write_v many_o book_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a when_o the_o book_n of_o some_o heathen_n as_o aristotle_n book_n de_fw-la animalibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v extant_a but_o his_o book_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v by_o a_o special_a providence_n not_o one_o of_o they_o lose_v we_o may_v want_v the_o other_o without_o any_o loss_n of_o true_a wisdom_n but_o we_o can_v want_v these_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v more_o concern_v in_o the_o get_n of_o saving-knowledg_n than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o light_o be_v the_o first_o creature_n that_o god_n make_v so_o it_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o all_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o in_o all_o communication_n of_o grace_n god_n begin_v with_o the_o understanding_n jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n he_o make_v the_o creature_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o providence_n to_o be_v content_v in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n phil._n 4.12_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n god_n draw_v you_o to_o christ_n but_o his_o draw_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o teach_v john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o ver._n 45._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o god_n draw_v be_v not_o a_o blind_a force_n but_o there_o be_v a_o teach_n with_o it_o god_n love_v rational_a service_n not_o blind_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o cry_v for_o knowledge_n and_o run_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o into_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n sermon_n xliv_o john_n xvii_o 26_o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o benefit_n christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o here_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o his_o aim_n in_o the_o first_o what_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o will_v do_v where_o 1_o quid_fw-la the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o father_n name_n 2._o quibus_fw-la to_o who_o principal_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o believer_n 3._o quomodo_n i_o have_v that_o be_v by_o his_o ministry_n upon_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o discourse_n with_o they_o after_o the_o resurrection_n all_o that_o need_v explication_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n name_n answ._n the_o use_n of_o name_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o distinction_n to_o separate_v creature_n from_o creature_n by_o their_o appellation_n at_o first_o adam_n give_v name_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o their_o species_n and_o kind_n may_v be_v distinguish_v for_o beast_n be_v distinguish_v only_o by_o their_o herd_n and_o kind_n but_o the_o name_n which_o man_n bear_v be_v individual_a and_o particular_a man_n be_v a_o excellent_a creature_n make_v for_o rule_n and_o commerce_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v know_v not_o by_o his_o kind_a but_o name_n but_o now_o what_o be_v god_n name_n where_o there_o be_v many_o there_o be_v need_n of_o name_n but_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o the_o singularity_n be_v distinction_n enough_o but_o yet_o god_n have_v his_o name_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o creature_n so_o we_o have_v a_o negative_a name_n remove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n that_o be_v so_o call_v and_o his_o name_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n exod._n 34.14_o for_o thou_o shall_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o by_o way_n of_o notification_n that_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o he_o aright_o as_o name_n be_v not_o only_o distinctive_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o damascen_n so_o all_o that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v or_o distinguish_v that_o be_v his_o name_n and_o so_o god_n have_v many_o name_n because_o one_o can_v enough_o express_v he_o his_o work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o name_n but_o chief_o his_o word_n the_o doctrine_n
heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n mat._n 15.19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v keep_v pure_a and_o loyal_a to_o god_n the_o life_n will_v not_o be_v so_o spot_v and_o blemish_v for_o principiata_n respondent_fw-la suis_fw-la principiis_fw-la the_o action_n suit_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n so_o to_o disguise_v their_o conversation_n but_o that_o their_o principle_n and_o inclination_n will_v appear_v they_o may_v disguise_v it_o in_o a_o particular_a action_n but_o not_o in_o their_o course_n and_o way_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o their_o heart_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o action_n 3._o here_o be_v thanks_o give_v to_o god_n for_o this_o change_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o religion_n 1_o thess._n 5.18_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n our_o great_a business_n be_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n 2._o we_o be_v chief_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n they_o much_o excel_v those_o which_o be_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o just_a esteem_n of_o the_o mercy_n we_o praise_v god_n for_o we_o will_v bless_v god_n for_o they_o eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n temporal_a favour_n we_o all_o understand_v but_o a_o renew_a heart_n be_v most_o take_v up_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n ephraim_n say_v hos._n 12.8_o bessed_a be_v god_n i_o be_o become_v rich_a but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n i_o be_v once_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o i_o have_v obey_v god_n from_o my_o heart_n 1._o these_o be_v discriminate_v mercy_n and_o come_v from_o god_n special_a love_n eccles._n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o clean_a and_o to_o the_o unclean_a etc._n etc._n and_o psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n but_o psal._n 119.132_o look_v upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a to_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n and_o psal._n 106.4_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n 2._o these_o concern_v the_o better_a part_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o outward_a man_n psal._n 17.14_o who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n unto_o their_o babe_n 3._o these_o be_v purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n other_o run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n 4._o these_o have_v a_o near_a connexion_n with_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 5._o these_o incline_v and_o fit_v the_o heart_n for_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n eph._n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n 6._o these_o be_v never_o give_v in_o anger_n as_o outward_a mercy_n may_v be_v jer._n 17.14_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o i_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n 7._o these_o render_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n psal._n 11.7_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a 1_o pet._n 3.4_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n 8._o we_o need_v acknowledge_v these_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o sole_a glory_n of_o they_o there_o be_v certain_a opinion_n which_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o that_o of_o the_o stoic_n quod_fw-la vivamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o prosperity_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n but_o prudence_n belong_v to_o ourselves_o thus_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o usurp_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o opinion_n be_v sacrilegious_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n for_o our_o felicity_n and_o not_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o obedience_n the_o other_o opinion_n be_v among_o christian_n that_o teach_v you_o that_o peter_n be_v no_o more_o beholden_a to_o god_n than_o judas_n for_o his_o difference_v grace_n but_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o mat._n 11.25_o 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 3._o among_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o our_o conversion_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n jer._n 31.3_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v of_o old_a unto_o i_o say_v yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o from_o our_o merit_n but_o whole_o ascribe_v to_o god_n mercy_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o come_v not_o from_o any_o power_n in_o we_o or_o ability_n in_o ourselves_o but_o be_v the_o mere_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o can_v break_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n nor_o can_v we_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o future_a obedience_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o therefore_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o proper_a author_n 4._o we_o must_v bless_v god_n not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o conversion_n but_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o complete_v 1_o cor._n 12.14_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o rom._n 1.8_o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n gal._n 1.23_o 24._o they_o have_v hear_v only_o that_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n that_o once_o he_o destroy_v and_o they_o glorify_v god_n in_o i_o they_o be_v monster_n of_o man_n that_o repine_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n pour_v down_o on_o man_n by_o their_o own_o or_o other_o ministry_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v any_o shall_v be_v godly_a and_o serious_a act_v 11.23_o barnabas_n when_o he_o come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v glad_a use_v be_v there_o a_o change_n 1._o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n shall_v a_o leper_n give_v thanks_o for_o perfect_a health_n a_o mad_a man_n that_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o
conscience_n speak_v peace_n to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o inward_a trouble_n to_o damp_n their_o joy_n and_o their_o end_n be_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o present_a they_o have_v some_o access_n to_o god_n their_o work_n be_v more_o easy_a and_o their_o comfort_n be_v more_o sweet_a 2._o let_v i_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o honour_n that_o do_v accompany_v a_o holy_a life_n it_o will_v never_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n to_o we_o as_o sin_n be_v to_o all_o that_o practise_v it_o first_o or_o last_o 1._o because_o holiness_n be_v the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o work_n by_o which_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n to_o the_o world_n if_o god_n be_v excellent_a it_o can_v be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o dishonour_n to_o we_o to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o nothing_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n so_o like_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a perfection_n in_o which_o we_o be_v create_v at_o first_o gen._n 1.26_o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v for_o this_o end_n be_v we_o redeem_v by_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o set_v up_o god_n image_n in_o our_o nature_n joh._n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n it_o be_v a_o image_n not_o make_v by_o painter_n or_o carver_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o certain_o that_o which_o be_v our_o primitive_a glory_n and_o excellency_n and_o be_v renew_v and_o repair_v with_o so_o much_o ado_n will_v never_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n to_o we_o 2._o they_o which_o have_v their_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n have_v the_o best_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o soul_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v a_o new_a and_o divine_a nature_n which_o incline_v they_o to_o the_o noble_a object_n and_o end_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o nothing_o below_o god_n can_v satisfy_v they_o their_o end_n be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a alas_o what_o a_o poor_a drossy_a soul_n be_v a_o unsanctified_a soul_n they_o that_o drive_v no_o high_o a_o trade_n than_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n or_o accommodate_v a_o life_n which_o short_o must_v expire_v when_o these_o be_v seek_v after_o the_o world_n and_o scramble_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o delight_n thereof_o they_o be_v seek_v after_o heaven_n and_o adorn_v the_o soul_n while_o they_o be_v pamper_v the_o flesh._n sure_o they_o which_o contemn_v the_o world_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o they_o which_o enjoy_v it_o and_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o please_v god_n that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n than_o to_o flatter_v man_n that_o we_o may_v rise_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o their_o way_n and_o course_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o their_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n be_v more_o noble_a for_o when_o other_o live_v according_a to_o the_o vain_a course_n of_o this_o corrupt_a world_n they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a pattern_n of_o all_o perfection_n the_o one_o live_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.2_o that_o be_v no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o one_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2.2_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n etc._n etc._n now_o which_o course_n be_v better_a let_v we_o refer_v this_o question_n to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n even_o though_o man_n be_v so_o much_o deprave_v by_o their_o slavery_n to_o their_o brutish_a lust_n that_o they_o may_v just_o be_v refuse_v as_o incompetent_a judge_n yet_o natural_a conscience_n in_o the_o worst_a do_v homage_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o herod_n fear_v john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a and_o just_a man_n mark_v 6.20_o and_o exod._n 11.3_o moses_n be_v great_a in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n servant_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n his_o person_n and_o presence_n be_v awful_a to_o they_o nature_n have_v a_o secret_a sentiment_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n those_o that_o regard_v not_o to_o practice_v it_o wonder_v at_o it_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v then_o do_v they_o approve_v a_o sober_a godly_a life_n though_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o embrace_v it_o before_o numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o though_o they_o choose_v to_o live_v with_o the_o carnal_a yet_o they_o will_v die_v with_o the_o righteous_a such_o a_o approbation_n be_v conscience_n force_v to_o give_v first_o or_o last_o to_o a_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n 4._o that_o be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a which_o be_v most_o esteem_v by_o god_n for_o he_o can_v best_o judge_v and_o the_o great_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o honour_n now_o holiness_n be_v most_o esteem_v by_o he_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n first_o by_o word_n isa._n 43.4_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a god_n that_o be_v refresh_v in_o the_o review_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v also_o delight_v in_o the_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o redemption_n yea_o more_o as_o these_o gift_n be_v more_o worthy_a and_o bring_v about_o with_o great_a expense_n and_o difficulty_n therefore_o he_o delight_v most_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a any_o part_n of_o holiness_n be_v a_o ornament_n oâ—_n great_a price_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o let_v your_o adorn_v be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o of_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n second_o in_o deed_n as_o they_o be_v take_v into_o a_o nearness_n to_o himself_o and_o here_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n and_o fellowship_n and_o hereafter_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o now_o they_o have_v his_o favour_n and_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o psal._n 11.7_o for_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a hereafter_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o bless_a face_n mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n they_o be_v capacitate_v for_o true_a happiness_n this_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o truth_n that_o all_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n have_v the_o same_o disposition_n in_o they_o psal._n 15.4_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n they_o look_v not_o to_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o honour_n and_o respect_v godly_a man_n as_o be_v belove_v prize_a and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o these_o suit_n great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n than_o any_o thing_n below_o so_o again_o psal._n 16.3_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n when_o we_o think_v too_o high_o and_o pleas_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o too_o mean_o and_o contemptible_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o godly_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o better_a thing_n to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o
of_o condemnation_n to_o death_n if_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a and_o burden_n of_o sin_n yet_o sure_o you_o shall_v flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v that_o a_o slight_a matter_n to_o you_o our_o first_o and_o quick_a sense_n be_v of_o wrath_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v make_v more_o tender_a we_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n fear_n work_v before_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n therefore_o sure_o he_o that_o consider_v his_o deep_a necessity_n shall_v cry_v our_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.24_o 2._o consider_v the_o possibility_n of_o your_o delivery_n from_o this_o bondage_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n sure_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n can_v purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o you_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o which_o in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.23_o the_o covenant_n of_o night_n and_o day_n may_v soon_o be_v dissolve_v than_o this_o covenant_n break_v or_o repeal_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n also_o who_o can_v subdue_v your_o strong_a lust_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v you_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o reclaim_v you_o from_o your_o vain_a pleasure_n 3._o how_o comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v for_o you_o when_o once_o this_o work_n be_v in_o progress_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n every_o step_n will_v be_v sweet_a to_o you_o and_o as_o you_o grow_v in_o grace_n you_o do_v apace_o advance_v to_o heaven_n prov._n 3.17_o all_o her_o way_n be_v pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n 2_o use_n let_v we_o examine_v whether_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o regenerate_a grace_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n some_o be_v free_a in_o show_n but_o other_o be_v free_a indeed_o john_n 8.36_o some_o have_v the_o outward_a badge_n of_o liberty_n be_v christian_n in_o name_n receive_v sacrament_n and_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n you_o may_v know_v the_o state_n of_o your_o service_n by_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n be_v you_o as_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n as_o before_o for_o sin_n rom._n 6.18_o 3_o d_o use_n if_o we_o be_v free_a let_v we_o not_o return_v to_o our_o old_a slavery_n again_o gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n especial_o that_o chief_a part_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o the_o 14_o verse_n for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n sermon_n iu._n rome_n viii_o 3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n here_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o and_o show_v how_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n do_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o deep_a necessity_n of_o mankind_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh._n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n or_o god_n merciful_a provision_n for_o our_o relief_n the_o mean_n be_v two_o first_o christ_n incarnation_n second_o his_o passion_n 1._o his_o incarnation_n in_o these_o word_n and_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 2._o his_o passion_n and_o for_o sin_n or_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 3._o the_o end_n or_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o we_o thereby_o condemn_a sinint_n he_o flesh._n doct._n from_o the_o whole_a that_o when_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o our_o liberty_n may_v be_v full_o accomplish_v the_o apostle_n method_n be_v best_a i_o shall_v therefore_o follow_v that_o 1._o the_o deep_a necessity_n of_o mankind_n be_v argue_v and_o make_v out_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o do_v away_o sin_n and_o justify_v man_n before_o god_n so_o he_o say_v for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v sinner_n and_o unable_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v mankind_n utter_o to_o perish_v have_v choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o leave_v other_o without_o excuse_n therefore_o the_o strict_a judgement_n of_o the_o law_n be_v debate_v upon_o this_o argument_n psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v and_o again_o psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n none_o can_v escape_v condemnation_n now_o this_o consist_v not_o with_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n who_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o mankind_n god_n have_v show_v himself_o placable_a and_o merciful_a to_o all_o man_n and_o have_v forbid_v despair_n and_o continue_v many_o forfeit_a mercy_n and_o do_v not_o present_o upon_o sin_v put_v we_o in_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n as_o he_o do_v the_o fall_v angel_n but_o rather_o be_v upon_o a_o treaty_n with_o we_o 2._o god_n resolve_v to_o restore_v and_o recover_v some_o of_o mankind_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o some_o other_o course_n the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o law_n claim_v the_o first_o respect_n and_o precedence_n of_o consideration_n for_o take_v away_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o more_o divine_a and_o perfect_a be_v give_v to_o man_n than_o the_o law_n this_o be_v first_o intend_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o witness_n and_o god_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o institution_n without_o evident_a necessity_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a or_o without_o necessary_a cause_n and_o reason_n gal._n 3.21_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n god_n will_v have_v go_v no_o further_o than_o his_o first_o transaction_n with_o man_n again_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 2.21_o if_o righteousness_n have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o way_n possible_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v about_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v die_v no_o our_o disease_n be_v desperate_a as_o to_o any_o other_o way_n of_o cure_n before_o this_o great_a physician_n take_v our_o case_n in_o hand_n christ_n be_v of_o no_o use_n till_o our_o wound_n be_v find_v incurable_a and_o all_o other_o help_n in_o vain_a 3._o the_o law_n come_v first_o into_o consideration_n as_o our_o remedy_n its_o impossibility_n to_o justify_v and_o give_v life_n needs_o to_o be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v for_o till_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v but_o careless_o seek_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesâ—s_n christ_n therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n travel_v so_o much_o in_o this_o point_n and_o show_v we_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n but_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n before_o we_o can_v live_v unto_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o again_o rom._n 7.4_o you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o you_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n these_o two_o place_n show_v the_o mean_n how_o we_o become_v dead_a
then_o to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v a_o foot_n his_o interest_n in_o their_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n but_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v more_o mighty_a to_o establish_v the_o saint_n in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o persecution_n to_o draw_v and_o drive_v they_o from_o it_o so_o against_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n he_o show_v we_o better_a thing_n and_o so_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o to_o live_v above_o all_o the_o glory_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o contrary_a opposite_a principle_n against_o it_o so_o his_o constant_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o maintain_v it_o in_o predominancy_n bring_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o abhor_v all_o licentiousness_n and_o sensuality_n and_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o snare_n and_o danger_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o indeed_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v our_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o what_o we_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n or_o else_o we_o carry_v it_o unthankful_o towards_o he_o and_o resist_v and_o forfeit_v his_o grace_n nor_o do_v we_o fulfil_v our_o covenant-vow_n make_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o disobey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o opposite_a principle_n but_o a_o opposite_a power_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v still_o contend_v against_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n 1._o how_o much_o this_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v maintain_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o whilst_o they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n take_v live_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o soft_a sense_n for_o the_o natural_a life_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o great_a frailty_n and_o weakness_n the_o natural_a life_n only_o seek_v what_o be_v good_a for_o its_o self_n christian_n have_v the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o affection_n that_o other_o man_n have_v yet_o they_o live_v quite_o after_o another_o manner_n the_o natural_a inclination_n be_v overrule_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v humble_v with_o many_o want_v affliction_n and_o weakness_n but_o god_n power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o the_o work_n make_v perfect_a be_v notable_a excellent_a thing_n suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n till_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o discover_v they_o now_o our_o many_o infirmity_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v maintain_v we_o in_o life_n and_o comfort_n notwithstanding_o reproach_n pain_n suffering_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o animal_n life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o temptation_n and_o the_o exâ—rcise_n of_o grace_n but_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n accomplish_v in_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5.19_o during_o our_o worldly_a state_n we_o must_v expect_v hardship_n there_o go_v more_o grace_n to_o preserve_v a_o man_n in_o his_o duty_n than_o go_v to_o preserve_v the_o good_a angel_n in_o their_o estate_n they_o be_v out_o of_o gunshot_n and_o harm_n way_n to_o glorify_v god_n upon_o earth_n be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n john_n 17.4_o 5._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n plead_v that_o now_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o affliction_n to_o maintain_v their_o integrity_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o grace_n for_o sure_o we_o stand_v not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o beside_o the_o natural_a life_n which_o expose_v we_o to_o these_o difficulty_n the_o carnal_a life_n be_v not_o whole_o extinguish_v there_o be_v flesh_n in_o we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o now_o not_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o combat_n but_o to_o obtain_v conquest_n and_o victory_n be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o grace_n when_o there_o be_v not_o only_a temptation_n without_o but_o mix_v principle_n within_o sure_o not_o only_a in_o this_o frail_a but_o this_o mix_a estate_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n to_o maintain_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o maintain_v a_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o wet_a wood._n the_o world_n have_v usual_o a_o advantage_n of_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o principle_n but_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o motive_n and_o assist_a power_n to_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o conquest_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v we_o have_v indeed_o a_o principle_n which_o direct_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o high_a end_n than_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n look_v after_o but_o their_o principle_n be_v more_o entire_a and_o unbroken_a for_o they_o be_v altogether_o flesh_n gen._n 6.5_o and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o but_o we_o be_v mix_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o whole_a heart_n in_o their_o sinful_a and_o worldly_a course_n judas_n 11._o they_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n fot_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v pour_v forth_o as_o water_v out_o of_o a_o open_a vessel_n and_o luke_n 16.8_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a grace_n though_o it_o be_v forcible_a it_o be_v weak_a like_o a_o keen_a sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n but_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o matter_n of_o motive_n the_o flesh_n can_v propound_v such_o excellent_a reward_n as_o faith_n propound_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruitiion_n of_o god_n but_o now_o general_a motive_n do_v little_a prevail_v against_o inclination_n and_o our_o great_a motive_n lie_v in_o a_o unseen_a world_n therefore_o our_o best_a security_n lie_v in_o the_o assist_a power_n which_o be_v the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o who_o cherish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o new_a creature_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o combat_n but_o to_o get_v a_o victory_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o carnal_a inclination_n more_o and_o more_o therefore_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n not_o only_o over_o external_a temptation_n but_o our_o indwelling_a flesh_n rom._n 7.25_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v strength_n to_o overcome_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v grace_n to_o perform_v what_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o so_o far_o accept_v that_o notwithstanding_o weakness_n we_o shall_v be_v reckon_v rather_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n than_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o justify_v 2._o it_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o carnal_a man_n think_v so_o mean_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o they_o think_v christian_n be_v but_o as_o other_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o profess_v strictness_n in_o religion_n no_o such_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n but_o what_o other_o have_v i_o answer_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o be_v blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o malice_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o other_o who_o they_o hate_v lest_o it_o disturb_v their_o own_o carnal_a quiet_a will_v not_o see_v what_o else_o will_v plain_o discover_v its_o self_n but_o some_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o this_o life_n be_v a_o hide_a life_n col._n 3.3_o it_o be_v hide_v
and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 2._o since_o it_o be_v threaten_v the_o certainty_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n 1._o it_o be_v consistency_n with_o the_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 1._o his_o justice_n first_o because_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n continue_v in_o the_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o the_o old_a sentence_n be_v in_o force_n against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2.17_o to_o show_v you_o this_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o creation_n man_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o by_o his_o own_o make_v and_o constitution_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n which_o two_o part_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v according_a to_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o each_o the_o body_n be_v subordinate_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n the_o flesh_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o sin_n enter_v deface_v the_o beauty_n and_o disturb_v the_o order_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o man_n withdraw_v his_o subordination_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n his_o maker_n and_o set_v up_o himself_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o soul_n reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v enslave_v to_o sense_n and_o appetite_n and_o the_o beast_n do_v ride_v the_o man_n the_o flesh_n become_v our_o principle_n rule_n and_o end_v now_o it_o be_v horrible_a wickedness_n if_o you_o consider_v either_o of_o these_o disorder_n our_o contempt_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v great_a depreciation_n and_o disesteem_v of_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a majesty_n which_o be_v neglect_v and_o slight_v for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n and_o every_o perish_a vanity_n be_v prefer_v before_o his_o favour_n the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v offend_v by_o it_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o now_o for_o creature_n to_o seek_v their_o happiness_n without_o god_n and_o apart_o from_o god_n in_o such_o base_a thing_n deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n the_o other_o disorder_n be_v we_o love_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n above_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n man_n carry_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n in_o he_o psal._n 49.12_o be_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o be_v altogether_o flesh_n his_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n be_v sink_v into_o flesh_n and_o sin_n have_v transform_v he_o into_o a_o brutish_a nature_n well_o now_o if_o man_n will_v continue_v in_o this_o apostasy_n what_o then_o more_o just_a than_o that_o god_n shall_v stand_v to_o his_o old_a sentence_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o despise_v that_o those_o who_o dishonour_n their_o own_o soul_n shall_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o bless_a immortality_n and_o those_o that_o contemn_v their_o god_n and_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o their_o thought_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v to_o the_o almighty_a job_n 21.14_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n that_o they_o may_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n that_o god_n shall_v banish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n with_o a_o curse_n never_o to_o be_v reverse_v they_o do_v in_o effect_n bid_v god_n be_v go_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o he_o be_v a_o interruption_n to_o that_o sort_n of_o life_n they_o have_v choose_v that_o he_o shall_v bid_v they_o depart_v you_o curse_v who_o bid_v he_o depart_v first_o in_o short_a that_o the_o carnal_a life_n which_o be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v a_o kind_n of_o carcase_n or_o rather_o a_o live_a creature_n dead_a estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o then_o deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o they_o refuse_v the_o remedy_n the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o dispossess_v we_o of_o the_o brutish_a nature_n which_o be_v get_v into_o we_o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o tenure_n of_o christianity_n to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n to_o turn_v man_n into_o man_n again_o that_o be_v become_v a_o beast_n to_o draw_v he_o off_o from_o the_o animal_n life_n to_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a to_o drive_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o introduce_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n purchase_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o world_n be_v mad_a and_o brutish_a enslave_v to_o low_a thing_n but_o this_o heal_a institution_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a and_o heavenly_a to_o recover_v the_o immortal_a soul_n that_o be_v imbondaged_a to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o depress_v and_o taint_v by_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n into_o its_o former_a liberty_n and_o perfection_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v command_v the_o flesh_n and_o man_n may_v seek_v his_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o some_o high_a and_o transcend_v good_a than_o the_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o short_a as_o sin_n be_v the_o transform_v of_o a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n so_o christianity_n be_v the_o transform_v of_o beast_n into_o man_n again_o to_o restore_v humanity_n and_o elivate_a it_o from_o the_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v we_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n now_o after_o this_o be_v do_v with_o such_o cost_n and_o care_n if_o man_n will_v love_v their_o bondage_n despise_v their_o remedy_n sure_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o severe_a punishment_n joh._n 3.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a if_o they_o refuse_v this_o spirit_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o we_o will_v not_o be_v change_v and_o heal_v but_o wallow_v in_o this_o filth_n and_o puddle_n still_o we_o be_v double_o culpable_a for_o not_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o refuse_v our_o remedy_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a how_o will_v that_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o inflict_v it_o for_o temporal_a offence_n 1._o answer_n till_o the_o carnal_a life_n cease_v the_o full_a punishment_n do_v not_o begin_v or_o take_v place_n as_o when_o man_n have_v do_v their_o work_n they_o receive_v their_o wage_n it_o be_v not_o inflict_v till_o after_o death_n and_o in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o state_n our_o trial_n be_v over_o our_o sentence_n be_v past_a the_o gulf_n be_v fix_v between_o hell_n and_o heaven_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o one_o can_v come_v into_o the_o other_o place_n luke_n 16.26_o 2._o there_o be_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o offer_n now_o if_o man_n will_v part_v with_o this_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n this_o be_v profaneness_n indeed_o heb._n 12.15_o 16._o the_o thing_n propound_v to_o their_o choice_n be_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o eternal_a misery_n if_o they_o refuse_v the_o one_o they_o in_o justice_n deserve_v the_o other_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o do_v not_o pay_v their_o great_a debt_n or_o fulfil_v their_o covenant-vow_n and_o so_o make_v the_o forfeiture_n the_o apostle_n here_o infer_v the_o great_a danger_n out_o of_o the_o debt_n you_o be_v debtor_n that_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a oath_n so_o elsewhere_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o how_o be_v we_o christ_n as_o dedicate_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n they_o have_v renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v christ_n not_o only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o have_v
it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a state_n of_o happiness_n far_o beyond_o what_o we_o do_v now_o enjoy_v provide_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v see_v partly_o because_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o it_o as_o to_o their_o great_a end_n and_o state_n of_o perfection_n there_o be_v a_o tendency_n in_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o glory_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o a_o pure_a estate_n of_o thing_n before_o we_o can_v have_v our_o happiness_n we_o admire_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o present_a world_n be_v take_v with_o earthly_a thing_n too_o apt_a to_o place_v our_o happiness_n in_o they_o but_o this_o world_n must_v be_v purge_v and_o refine_v by_o fire_n before_o it_o can_v be_v capable_a to_o suit_n with_o that_o bless_a estate_n of_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o people_n god_n deny_v not_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o too_o good_a for_o his_o people_n but_o as_o too_o bad_a and_o base_a to_o be_v their_o portion_n the_o delight_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o before_o their_o eye_n when_o he_o bestow_v their_o true_a happiness_n upon_o they_o there_o will_v not_o be_v else_o a_o harmony_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o there_o be_v not_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n this_o pollute_a state_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o that_o happiness_n therefore_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_v the_o world_n be_v restore_v 2._o to_o quicken_v earnest_a expectation_n all_o thing_n be_v carry_v to_o their_o end_n the_o little_a seed_n will_v work_v through_o the_o dry_a clod_n that_o it_o may_v come_v into_o stalk_v and_o flower_n the_o whole_a universe_n be_v direct_v and_o incline_v to_o a_o more_o happy_a estate_n so_o shall_v we_o look_v after_o our_o most_o perfect_a state_n the_o creature_n by_o inclination_n wait_v for_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a part_n therein_o 3._o to_o persuade_v the_o necessity_n of_o patience_n during_o our_o suffering_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o live_v in_o a_o groan_a world_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v first_o destroy_v and_o then_o restore_v as_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n be_v now_o in_o disorder_n and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v dissolve_v groan_v after_o a_o restauration_n so_o though_o we_o be_v harrass_v with_o affliction_n and_o must_v at_o length_n die_v and_o this_o animate_v body_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o rot_a carcase_n yet_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n the_o point_n be_v three_o 1._o that_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o god_n child_n be_v manifest_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v renew_v when_o god_n child_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o their_o glory_n 3._o that_o this_o estate_n of_o thing_n ought_v earnest_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o expect_v by_o we_o for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o god_n child_n be_v manifest_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o suppose_v that_o their_o estate_n and_o happiness_n be_v hide_v for_o the_o present_a but_o then_o manifest_v here_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o how_o they_o be_v hide_v 2._o from_o who_o 3._o why_o they_o be_v hide_v 2._o how_o they_o be_v manifest_v then_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v how_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o present_a estate_n 1._o they_o be_v hide_v as_o to_o their_o person_n 2._o their_o life_n be_v hide_v 3._o as_o to_o their_o privilege_n and_o glorious_a estate_n first_o hide_v as_o to_o their_o person_n now_o it_o be_v little_o know_v who_o be_v god_n child_n christ_n himself_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o much_o less_o be_v his_o people_n know_v for_o he_o do_v more_o to_o distinguish_v himself_o than_o they_o possible_o can_v do_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o time_n manifest_v who_o be_v god_n child_n mal._n 3.18_o then_o shall_v he_o return_v and_o discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o some_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n other_o real_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o exact_o know_v in_o the_o winter_n when_o the_o root_n lie_v in_o the_o earth_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o spring_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o strength_n and_o warmth_n the_o bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n thing_n hide_v then_o discover_v themselves_o as_o moses_n tell_v the_o rebel_n in_o num._n 10._o to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v who_o be_v he_o so_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v know_v christ_n will_v appear_v in_o all_o his_o royalty_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n titus_n 2.13_o so_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v know_v they_o now_o lie_v hide_v among_o multitude_n and_o swarm_n of_o sinful_a man_n but_o then_o christ_n shall_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n matth._n 25.32_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eminent_a and_o sensible_a distinction_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o beyond_o all_o power_n of_o mistakeing_n 2._o their_o life_n be_v hide_v col._n 3.3_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n hidden_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o security_n as_o maintain_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n but_o in_o point_n of_o obscurity_n there_o be_v a_o vail_n upon_o it_o how_o so_o partly_o because_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n it_o be_v a_o life_n within_o a_o life_n the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o natural_a life_n sublimate_v and_o overrule_v to_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o child_n of_o god_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n as_o other_o do_v for_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o do_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o grace_n and_o carry_v on_o to_o eternal_a end_n the_o grace_n now_o or_o vital_a principle_n that_o rule_v this_o life_n be_v not_o see_v though_o the_o effect_n appear_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o vail_n of_o affliction_n outward_a meanness_n and_o abasement_n heb._n 11.37_o 38._o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o yet_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n and_o the_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v think_v that_o so_o much_o worth_n shall_v lie_v hide_v under_o a_o base_a outside_n will_v any_o judge_n that_o these_o live_v in_o the_o high_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o constant_a communion_n with_o he_o who_o have_v so_o little_a of_o his_o protection_n and_o common_a bounty_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o miserable_o poor_a and_o destitute_a that_o those_o that_o want_v bread_n shall_v be_v heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n jam._n 2.5_o that_o they_o that_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o so_o heavy_a and_o smart_v sometime_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o of_o his_o heart_n partly_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o they_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o company_n of_o dissembler_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v the_o sincere_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.8_o as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a the_o world_n count_v they_o deceiver_n but_o god_n count_v they_o faithful_a by_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n as_o husbandman_n by_o soil_n and_o dung_n god_n make_v his_o heritage_n the_o more_o fruitful_a those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hate_v will_v take_v up_o every_o prejudice_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v dispossess_v of_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v another_o vail_n upon_o good_a christian_n and_o that_o be_v the_o vail_n of_o infirmity_n by_o which_o they_o
of_o adoption_n no_o less_o agent_n or_o witness_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o that_o be_v do_v yet_o the_o glory_n intend_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v we_o have_v not_o now_o a_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o and_o prophecy_n be_v but_o in-part_n 1_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o wrap_v up_o in_o paradise_n hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 12.4_o heavenly_a joy_n can_v be_v tell_v we_o in_o a_o earthly_a dialect_n the_o scripture_n be_v fain_o to_o lisp_v to_o we_o and_o to_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o conceive_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o thing_n present_a therefore_o our_o glory_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n unknown_a and_o will_v be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o manifestation_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o we_o 3._o why_o this_o glory_n be_v hide_v 1._o because_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o trial_n hereafter_o of_o recompense_n therefore_o now_o be_v the_o hide_v time_n hereafter_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o the_o glory_n be_v too_o sensible_a there_o be_v no_o trial_n neither_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v obscurity_n enough_o in_o his_o person_n to_o harden_v those_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o prejudices_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.39_o this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o many_o in_o israel_n so_o if_o the_o whole_a excellency_n of_o a_o christian_n estate_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o fence_n there_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n christ_n have_v his_o bright_a side_n and_o dark_a side_n a_o glory_n to_o be_v see_v by_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v anoint_v with_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o affliction_n and_o meaness_n enough_o to_o harden_v those_o who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o see_v so_o god_n have_v his_o choose_a one_o in_o the_o world_n who_o keep_v up_o his_o honour_n and_o interest_n and_o he_o have_v his_o way_n to_o to_o express_v his_o love_n to_o they_o but_o not_o open_o they_o be_v call_v his_o hidden_a one_o psal._n 80.3_o they_o be_v under_o his_o secret_a blessing_n and_o protection_n but_o not_o visible_o own_v but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v be_v best_a for_o their_o trial_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v not_o with_o external_a appearance_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n under_o a_o base_a and_o mean_a outside_n in_o the_o outward_a estate_n there_o be_v nothing_o lovely_a to_o be_v see_v by_o a_o carnal_a eye_n isa._n 53.2_o he_o have_v no_o form_n and_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o yet_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o 2._o god_n have_v choose_v this_o way_n to_o advance_v his_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_v his_o power_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o by_o want_n and_o weakness_n his_o fatherly_a love_n appear_v to_o we_o more_o than_o in_o a_o absolute_a and_o total_a exemption_n from_o they_o god_n will_v not_o so_o often_o hear_v from_o we_o nor_o will_v we_o have_v such_o renew_a experience_n to_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o grace_n which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v dead_a and_o cold_a in_o our_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o want_n and_o affliction_n during_o our_o minority_n and_o nonage_n 3._o to_o wean_v and_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o thing_n present_a to_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v be_v content_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o and_o hate_v by_o the_o world_n if_o the_o course_n of_o our_o service_n expose_v we_o to_o it_o for_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v now_o but_o what_o they_o will_v be_v hereafter_o now_o be_v the_o trouble_n than_o the_o reward_n present_a time_n be_v quick_o pass_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o present_a profit_n and_o present_a pleasure_n and_o present_a honour_n and_o look_v to_o eternity_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a oh_o how_o glorious_a will_v the_o deride_v vilify_v believer_n be_v then_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o ambition_n to_o look_v after_o this_o honour_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o cod_n though_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o large_a allowance_n by_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n common_a providence_n yet_o you_o have_v his_o special_a love_n we_o think_v god_n do_v not_o place_v his_o hand_n aright_o no_o god_n do_v not_o misplace_v his_o hand_n as_o joseph_n think_v of_o his_o father_n gen._n 48._o when_o he_o prefer_v ephraim_n before_o manasseh_n what_o a_o poor_a condition_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o when_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n when_o you_o be_v poor_a than_o christ_n then_o complain_v though_o you_o do_v not_o enjoy_v pleasure_n honour_n riches_n esteem_v yet_o if_o you_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o though_o mean_a yet_o if_o heir_n of_o glory_n jam._n 2.5_o god_n do_v not_o esteem_v person_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a lustre_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n or_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n for_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n 2._o how_o manifest_v their_o person_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o own_a rev._n 3.5_o but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n it_o be_v no_o litigious_a debate_n then_o no_o more_o doubt_n when_o own_a not_o by_o character_n but_o by_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o glory_n also_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o visible_a mark_n of_o favour_n christ_n will_v put_v upon_o they_o when_o other_o be_v reject_v isa._n 66.5_o but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a yea_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v wonder_v 2_o thes._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2._o doct._n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v he_o renew_v when_o god_n child_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o their_o glory_n for_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o wait_v 1._o this_o be_v clear_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o low_a heaven_n and_o the_o elementary_a body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n shall_v suffer_v some_o kind_n of_o change_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 102.26_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v he_o will_v change_v they_o quite_o from_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o now_o be_v 2._o that_o this_o change_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o elementary_a body_n shall_v be_v by_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3.7_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 3._o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o fire_n and_o universal_a destruction_n rational_a creature_n shall_v subsist_v to_o all_o eternity_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n matth._n 25.46_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o eternal_a life_n 4._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o bruit_n and_o plant_n and_o all_o such_o corruptible_a body_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o animal_n life_n but_o superfluous_a to_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 5._o that_o the_o world_n and_o elementaty_n body_n shall_v be_v refine_v and_o purge_v by_o this_o fire_n and_o
〈◊〉_d god_n by_o his_o judgement_n have_v subject_v the_o creature_n to_o this_o curse_n for_o man_n sin_n man_n as_o the_o meritorious_a and_o god_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o vanity_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n by_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n first_o by_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n that_o bring_v the_o hereditary_a and_o old_a curse_n as_o the_o low_a world_n be_v create_v for_o man_n sake_n so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n come_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o man_n sake_n gen._n 3_o 17_o 18._o curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n also_o shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o unto_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o original_a curse_n so_o for_o the_o actual_a curse_n psal._n 107.33_o 34._o he_o turn_v river_n into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o the_o water_n spring_v into_o dry_a ground_n a_o fruitful_a land_n into_o barrenness_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o barrenness_n or_o fertility_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a accident_n but_o order_v by_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n therefore_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o eye_n above_o all_o natural_a cause_n and_o fix_v they_o upon_o god_n who_o chastise_v man_n for_o their_o unfruitfulness_n towards_o he_o and_o punish_v country_n who_o plenty_n have_v be_v infamous_o abuse_v and_o spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n second_o by_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n he_o it_o be_v who_o have_v the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o order_v it_o as_o he_o please_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n 1._o herein_o we_o see_v god_n justice_n who_o by_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v give_v we_o a_o stand_a monument_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n creature_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v make_v in_o their_o primitive_a institution_n the_o enmity_n and_o destructive_a influence_n of_o the_o several_a creature_n have_v never_o be_v know_v if_o we_o have_v not_o rebel_v against_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o drought_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n these_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o introduce_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o these_o god_n will_v show_v we_o what_o a_o evil_a thing_n sin_n be_v jer._n 2.19_o thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o and_o thy_o backslide_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o be_v in_o a_o low_a sphere_n of_o understanding_n can_v only_o know_v cause_n by_o the_o effect_n here_o be_v a_o effect_n it_o have_v bring_v misery_n upon_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n when_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v good_a gen._n 1.31_o very_o good_a but_o when_o solomon_n have_v consider_v they_o all_o be_v vanity_n very_o vain_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o alteration_n sin_o have_v interpose_v 2._o the_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a use_n and_o inclination_n for_o therefore_o he_o employ_v they_o to_o destory_n one_o another_o and_o man_n who_o have_v bring_v this_o disorder_n upon_o they_o if_o god_n bid_v the_o fire_n burn_v however_o kindle_v what_o can_v withstand_v its_o flame_n if_o he_o bid_v the_o earth_n cleave_v and_o swallow_v up_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o cleave_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o earth_n present_o obey_v numb_a 16.31_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o ground_n cleave_v asunder_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o so_o if_o god_n bid_v the_o sea_n stand_v up_o like_o a_o mountain_n and_o wall_n of_o congeal_a ice_n it_o will_v do_v so_o and_o afford_v passage_n for_o his_o people_n and_o return_v again_o to_o its_o wont_a course_n fluidness_n and_o drown_v the_o egyptian_n it_o will_v do_v it_o exod._n 16.26_o the_o water_n return_v and_o cover_v the_o chariot_n so_o for_o other_o thing_n job_n 37.6_o he_o say_v to_o the_o snow_n be_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o great_a rain_n be_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n not_o a_o drop_n of_o rain_n fall_v from_o the_o cloud_n but_o by_o god_n permission_n so_o verse_n the_o 12._o the_o cloud_n be_v turn_v about_o by_o his_o counsel_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o command_v they_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o casual_a than_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o cloud_n or_o at_o least_o to_o arise_v from_o mere_a natural_a cause_n yet_o still_o be_v at_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n for_o it_o follow_v v_o 13._o he_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v for_o the_o correction_n of_o a_o land_n or_o for_o mercy_n sometime_o it_o be_v send_v in_o mercy_n and_o sometime_o in_o judgement_n this_o bridle_n god_n keep_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o check_v their_o licentiousness_n and_o awe_v they_o into_o obedience_n to_o himself_o 3._o his_o mercy_n during_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n though_o there_o be_v much_o vanity_n in_o the_o creature_n yet_o there_o be_v still_o a_o usefulness_n in_o they_o to_o mankind_n though_o the_o air_n may_v poison_v we_o and_o the_o earth_n swallow_v we_o up_o and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a vomit_n forth_o a_o inundation_n of_o water_n and_o the_o fire_n scorch_v up_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v great_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v so_o bind_v up_o the_o creature_n by_o a_o law_n and_o decree_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v still_o a_o commodious_a habitation_n to_o man_n that_o many_o of_o the_o change_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o elementary_a and_o low_a world_n conduce_v to_o our_o benefit_n but_o especial_o the_o state_v course_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n and_o the_o sun_n rejoice_v to_o run_v its_o course_n all_o this_o be_v goodness_n to_o poor_a creature_n while_o god_n offer_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o restitution_n by_o christ_n we_o still_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n we_o have_v forfeit_v though_o with_o some_o diminution_n and_o abatement_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o these_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n we_o have_v our_o life_n but_o not_o that_o perfect_a constitution_n of_o body_n which_o adam_n enjoy_v before_o his_o fall_n creature_n be_v not_o so_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o first_o creation_n in_o the_o inward_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n restore_v to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n it_o be_v needful_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o abase_v in_o ourselves_o and_o more_o sensible_a of_o god_n mercy_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n some_o monument_n shall_v be_v leave_v of_o his_o benignity_n and_o bounty_n to_o his_o creature_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o innocent_a creature_n be_v punish_v for_o man_n sin_n 1._o to_o destroy_v the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n or_o the_o great_a idol_n that_o be_v set_v up_o against_o god_n man_n great_a sin_n be_v his_o forsake_v the_o creator_n and_o seek_v his_o happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n jer._n 2.13_o for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o he_o forsake_v god_n by_o distrust_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n out_o of_o necessity_n for_o man_n can_v subsist_v of_o himself_o but_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o lean_v unto_o the_o first_o temptation_n do_v entice_v man_n from_o god_n to_o some_o inferior_a good_a more_o please_v to_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n man_n be_v make_v for_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o to_o use_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o order_n to_o god_n for_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n he_o be_v to_o use_v nothing_o but_o with_o this_o intention_n but_o by_o sin_n all_o that_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o use_v be_v abuse_v to_o please_v his_o flesh_n now_o as_o satan_n the_o tempter_n aim_v at_o this_o that_o by_o depend_v on_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v have_v no_o cause_n
and_o they_o in_o this_o life_n the_o body_n have_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o next_o life_n the_o meat_n its_o self_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eat_n or_o desire_v of_o meat_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o partly_o because_o if_o these_o shall_v be_v restore_v there_o must_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o they_o which_o be_v only_o promise_v to_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o speak_v restrain_v it_o to_o mankind_n who_o have_v reasonable_a soul_n live_v to_o god_n while_o their_o body_n be_v not_o â—otting_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n go_v downward_o eccl._n 3.21_o that_o be_v perish_v with_o their_o body_n which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o ground_n 4._o all_o artificial_a work_n do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o city_n castle_n house_n garden_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v burn_v up_o and_o be_v extant_a no_o more_o for_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v useful_a during_o the_o earthly_a life_n yet_o than_o they_o be_v all_o consume_v as_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n which_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o that_o be_v which_o man_n have_v make_v and_o build_v thereupon_o which_o shall_v turn_v our_o heart_n from_o our_o affect_v those_o thing_n or_o fix_v upon_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v pass_v away_o while_o we_o neglect_v god_n who_o be_v the_o same_o that_o pass_v not_o 2._o that_o which_o shall_v be_v restore_v be_v the_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o the_o high_a heaven_n they_o need_v no_o purify_n fire_n no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v there_o but_o the_o low_a heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n the_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o dissolution_n be_v call_v a_o world_n to_o come_v often_o now_o world_n in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n comprehend_v the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n mean_v by_o heaven_n the_o airy_a and_o starry_a heaven_n and_o by_o earth_n dry_a land_n and_o water_n well_o then_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o undergo_v the_o purge_a fire_n at_o the_o dissolution_n shall_v be_v restore_v as_o gold_n that_o have_v be_v melt_v and_o refine_v in_o the_o fire_n if_o you_o ask_v for_o what_o use_n we_o must_v refer_v that_o to_o the_o event_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o general_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o we_o expect_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n wherein_o righteous_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o firm_a place_n and_o always_o dwell_v therein_o and_o exercise_v righteousness_n whereas_o this_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a man_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o hell_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v about_o the_o use_n of_o this_o low_a world_n 1._o what_o if_o god_n restore_v it_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n a_o object_n wherein_o by_o the_o great_a beauty_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o just_a shall_v see_v god_n by_o reflection_n 2._o what_o if_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o delight_n and_o gratitude_n to_o delight_v the_o eye_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o creature_n have_v a_o glory_n and_o brightness_n put_v upon_o they_o somewhat_o proportionable_a to_o their_o own_o glorious_a estate_n god_n will_v make_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o heir_n and_o the_o inheritance_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o servant_n the_o habitation_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v so_o must_v her_o dwell_n there_o shall_v he_o nothing_o in_o nature_n displease_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n child_n but_o all_o delightful_a to_o all_o eternity_n 3._o what_o if_o to_o be_v a_o trophy_n of_o the_o final_a abolition_n of_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o world_n be_v now_o a_o monument_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o our_o redemption_n that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o both_o in_o we_o and_o the_o world_n 4._o what_o if_o to_o complete_a the_o first_o grant_n of_o dominion_n to_o man_n over_o the_o creature_n this_o grant_n must_v sometime_o or_o other_o take_v place_n psal._n 8.6_o thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n it_o be_v not_o do_v here_o therefore_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 2.5_o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o world_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n after_o the_o resurrection_n now_o we_o have_v the_o right_n than_o the_o possession_n a_o eternal_a kingdom_n over_o all_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 22.5_o and_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n which_o bear_v some_o sense_n use_v it_o show_v we_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o hope_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o the_o creature_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o a_o state_n agree_v with_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o god_n child_n therefore_o much_o more_o be_v their_o deliverance_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o for_o if_o these_o dumb_a insensible_a thing_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o they_o have_v now_o will_v not_o god_n take_v care_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o hope_n it_o appear_v hence_o what_o excellency_n of_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n since_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v refine_v and_o restore_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o state_n require_v the_o creature_n shall_v be_v change_v before_o it_o can_v suit_n with_o it_o 3._o it_o show_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o enter_v into_o our_o hope_n as_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v free_v from_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n before_o it_o can_v partake_v with_o god_n child_n in_o any_o degree_n of_o their_o glorious_a liberty_n so_o must_v we_o be_v change_v before_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o how_o change_v first_o by_o grace_n second_o by_o death_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v change_v by_o grace_n and_o free_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n eph._n 5.5_o for_o this_o we_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n common_a knowledge_n will_v easy_o show_v we_o that_o those_o that_o impenitent_o persist_v in_o gross_a sin_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o right_n unto_o and_o never_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n of_o eternal_a glory_n we_o have_v a_o large_a catalogue_n gal._n 5.20_o 21._o and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o we_o may_v go_v further_o not_o only_o exclude_v they_o who_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n but_o every_o unregenerate_a person_n joh._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o the_o vers_n it_o be_v explain_v he_o can_v enter_v into_o it_o every_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n be_v he_o to_o appearance_n better_o or_o worse_o be_v unmeet_a for_o glory_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o he_o he_o must_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n or_o he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o only_o a_o epicure_n or_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n be_v exclude_v but_o a_o paint_a pharisee_n as_o long_o as_o his_o heart_n be_v corrupt_a and_o unrenewed_a have_v no_o right_a and_o never_o shall_v have_v possession_n he_o must_v be_v change_v from_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v must_v be_v restore_v in_o he_o 2._o change_v by_o death_n the_o saint_n be_v mortal_a must_v be_v change_v before_o they_o can_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n all_o that_o we_o derive_v from_o old_a adam_n must_v be_v lay_v and_o leave_v in_o the_o grave_a 1_o cor._n 15.50_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n these_o earthly_a frail_a body_n
the_o corn_n be_v waste_v the_o new_a wine_n be_v dry_v up_o the_o oil_n languish_v in_o all_o these_o place_n and_o many_o more_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o mourn_v when_o it_o lie_v waste_v strip_v and_o despoil_v of_o its_o wont_a verdure_n and_o bravery_n in_o grass_n corn_n plant_n fruit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v once_o clad_v and_o adorn_v now_o this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o external_a drought_n as_o when_o the_o grass_n be_v burn_v up_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fodder_n for_o the_o beast_n 1_o king_n 18.5_o partly_o by_o storm_n and_o tempest_n which_o make_v spoil_n and_o havoc_n of_o it_o prov._n 28.3_o a_o sweep_a rain_n leave_v no_o food_n partly_o by_o vermin_n joel_n 1.4_o that_o which_o the_o palmer_n worm_n have_v leave_v the_o locust_n have_v eat_v that_o which_o the_o locust_n have_v leave_v the_o cankerworm_n have_v eat_v that_o which_o the_o cankerworm_n have_v leave_v the_o caterpillar_n have_v eat_v sometime_o by_o the_o irruption_n and_o invasion_n of_o a_o enemy_n isa._n 1.7_o your_o country_n be_v desolate_a your_o city_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n your_o land_n stranger_n devour_v it_o in_o your_o presence_n and_o it_o be_v desolate_a as_o overthrow_v by_o stranger_n sometime_o by_o murrain_n and_o pestilential_a disease_n which_o hinder_v all_o cultivation_n and_o tillage_n amos_n 4.10_o i_o have_v send_v among_o you_o the_o pestilence_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n your_o young_a man_n have_v i_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v take_v away_o your_o horse_n i_o have_v make_v the_o stink_n of_o your_o camp_n to_o come_v up_o into_o your_o nostril_n god_n have_v variety_n of_o way_n to_o punish_v man_n in_o blast_v the_o creature_n and_o on_o all_o the_o occasion_n the_o land_n appear_v as_o in_o a_o mourn_a weed_n and_o the_o barren_a parch_a ground_n and_o wither_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o groan_a of_o the_o creature_n under_o man_n sin_n these_o thing_n premise_v we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o groan_v 1._o in_o a_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o they_o have_v any_o life_n sense_n or_o reason_n they_o will_v groan_v or_o be_v thus_o affect_v be_v weary_v with_o labour_n liable_a to_o destruction_n and_o pervert_v from_o their_o natural_a use_n often_o blast_v by_o god_n judgement_n if_o god_n shall_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o he_o do_v that_o of_o baalam_n ass_n it_o will_v rebuke_v our_o madness_n groan_n under_o their_o hard_a servitude_n 2_o pet._n 2.16_o balaam_n be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o iniquity_n the_o dumb_a ass_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n rebuke_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o if_o the_o creature_n can_v speak_v with_o man_n voice_n and_o have_v man_n affection_n they_o will_v loud_o groan_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o blame_v we_o for_o our_o disobedience_n and_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n 2._o by_o analogy_n there_o be_v some_o proportion_n and_o suitableness_n between_o our_o affection_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v something_o in_o they_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v sense_n and_o reason_n that_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o resemblance_n of_o it_o the_o grass_n grow_v as_o if_o it_o grow_v by_o art_n and_o know_v how_o to_o grow_v and_o the_o corn_n sprout_v forth_o as_o regulary_a as_o if_o it_o be_v under_o direction_n every_o creature_n act_v by_o a_o rule_n from_o which_o it_o swerve_v not_o a_o stone_n in_o descend_v fall_v by_o a_o straight_a line_n as_o if_o it_o have_v reason_n to_o pick_v it_o out_o all_o the_o art_n of_o man_n can_v draw_v a_o straight_a line_n than_o that_o by_o which_o a_o stone_n fall_v down_o when_o it_o be_v throw_v up_o into_o the_o air_n every_o creature_n have_v a_o obediential_a instinct_n to_o glorify_v god_n as_o if_o it_o obey_v by_o reason_n the_o creation_n do_v as_o it_o be_v mourn_v at_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n for_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v rout_v into_o a_o disorder_n the_o rock_n be_v rend_v the_o earth_n quake_v the_o sun_n be_v strike_v blind_a with_o astonishment_n there_o be_v a_o intellective_a assistance_n which_o run_v along_o with_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o powerful_a providence_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o and_o govern_v they_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o better_a estate_n so_o that_o they_o do_v in_o their_o kind_a groan_n under_o their_o present_a burden_n till_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o 2._o how_o be_v we_o concern_v in_o these_o groan_n very_o much_o 1._o they_o be_v upbraid_v groan_n as_o they_o upbraid_v we_o of_o our_o security_n and_o unthankfulness_n we_o that_o have_v reason_n be_v more_o senseless_a than_o the_o creature_n the_o creature_n groan_v and_o we_o be_v stupid_a neither_o affect_v with_o our_o sin_n or_o misery_n jer._n 12.14_o the_o land_n mourn_v yet_o they_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o see_v our_o last_o end_n that_o be_v no_o evil_a shall_v come_v unto_o we_o they_o think_v all_o will_v be_v well_o enough_o so_o for_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o steal_v and_o adultery_n the_o land_n mourn_v hos._n 4.2_o 3._o but_o do_v the_o swearer_n mourn_v the_o adulterer_n mourn_v the_o vine_n howl_v and_o the_o figtree_n languish_v isa._n 24.7_o but_o do_v the_o drunkard_n mourn_v because_o god_n be_v provoke_v by_o his_o filthy_a excess_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o prophet_n do_v often_o turn_v from_o man_n and_o speak_v to_o creature_n as_o lament_v 2.18_o o_o wall_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n let_v thy_o tear_n run_v down_o as_o a_o river_n day_n and_o night_n let_v not_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o eye_n cease_v he_o call_v on_o the_o wall_n either_o because_o no_o man_n leave_v to_o mourn_v or_o no_o man_n have_v a_o heart_n to_o mourn_v or_o for_o both_o reason_n so_o micah_n 6.1_o 2._o hear_v you_o mountain_n the_o lord_n controversy_n and_o the_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o jer._n 22.29_o o_o earth_n earth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v to_o man_n insensible_a creature_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o than_o a_o incredulous_a and_o self-willed_a and_o obdurate_a people_n they_o keep_v still_o their_o obediential_a subjection_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o do_v tremble_v when_o he_o threaten_v and_o groan_v when_o he_o afflict_v and_o therefore_o the_o creature_n be_v bring_v in_o groan_v here_o as_o in_o our_o stead_n the_o earth_n groan_v which_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o only_o suffer_v for_o sin_n to_o upbraid_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n because_o we_o who_o be_v the_o criminal_a party_n groan_v not_o 2._o they_o be_v awaken_n groan_v it_o be_v speak_v hyperbolical_o to_o quicken_v our_o consideration_n and_o to_o represent_v the_o more_o emphatical_o the_o great_a misery_n the_o creature_n be_v in_o while_o they_o serve_v sinful_a man_n especial_o in_o fulfil_v his_o lust_n carnal_a man_n do_v not_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v these_o groan_n the_o creature_n speak_v by_o our_o thought_n and_o they_o groan_v by_o our_o affection_n namely_o as_o they_o excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o sigh_v and_o long_o for_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o reel_a and_o uncertain_a world_n where_o sin_n have_v introduce_v so_o many_o change_n job_n say_v chap._n 12.7_o 8._o ask_v now_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v you_o or_o speak_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o what_o be_v the_o point_n he_o have_v then_o in_o hand_n that_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n wicked_a man_n may_v prosper_v not_o only_o as_o these_o thing_n do_v most_o serve_v the_o wicked_a but_o the_o strong_a keep_v under_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o great_a devour_v the_o less_o but_o how_o do_v the_o creature_n speak_v or_o tell_v or_o declare_v even_o the_o mute_a fish_n that_o scarce_o make_v any_o sound_n or_o noise_n we_o ask_v they_o by_o our_o study_n and_o meditation_n and_o they_o answer_v we_o by_o our_o own_o thought_n by_o the_o conviction_n and_o conclusion_n we_o draw_v from_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o morality_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o nature_n and_o much_o wisdom_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o creature_n if_o we_o will_v pick_v it_o out_o and_o serious_o employ_v our_o thought_n that_o way_n this_o be_v one_o lesson_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o creature_n have_v something_o to_o say_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o vanity_n and_o decay_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o better_a estate_n to_o
single_o each_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n find_v enough_o to_o drive_v he_o off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v he_o long_o for_o heaven_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v he_o long_o for_o his_o perfect_a estate_n here_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o of_o we_o and_o the_o best_a of_o we_o jam._n 3.2_o but_o above_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o misery_n unless_o we_o be_v in_o love_n with_o distress_n and_o prefer_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n before_o our_o rest_n and_o quiet_a repose_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o desire_v to_o be_v at_o home_n with_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v much_o better_a for_o we_o phil._n 1.23_o we_o have_v be_v more_o in_o danger_n to_o forget_v heaven_n if_o all_o thing_n have_v suit_v to_o our_o desire_n and_o our_o way_n have_v be_v strew_v with_o worldly_a flower_n and_o delight_n but_o god_n have_v more_o wise_o order_v it_o that_o our_o temptation_n to_o abide_v here_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o strong_a or_o when_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o we_o in_o too_o tempt_v a_o garb_n and_o posture_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o snare_n a_o world_n full_a of_o sin_n cross_n and_o pain_n shall_v make_v we_o look_v out_o after_o a_o better_a estate_n consider_v they_o collective_o as_o a_o church_n here_o it_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o it_o will_v be_v hereafter_o alas_o how_o often_o be_v it_o like_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o foolish_a guide_n who_o know_v not_o the_o right_a art_n of_o steer_v spot_v with_o calumny_n of_o adversary_n or_o the_o stain_n and_o scandal_n of_o its_o own_o child_n sometime_o rend_v and_o tear_v with_o sad_a division_n every_o party_n impal_v and_o enclose_v the_o common_a salvation_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o their_o own_o bound_n unchristian_v and_o unministr_a all_o the_o rest_n and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o these_o contentious_a unman_v themselves_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o bear_v down_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n tho_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o in_o the_o term_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o true_o a_o tender_a spirit_n will_v groan_v under_o these_o disorder_n and_o long_o to_o come_v to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a who_o with_o perfect_a harmony_n be_v land_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o evermore_o 2._o remove_v impediment_n which_o be_v sensuality_n and_o addictedness_n to_o worldly_a thing_n some_o seek_v all_o their_o delight_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o set_v more_o by_o earth_n than_o heaven_n and_o will_v do_v more_o for_o it_o certain_o when_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o worldly_a hope_n and_o be_v lay_v design_n for_o greatness_n here_o it_o be_v a_o troublesome_a interruption_n to_o think_v of_o a_o remove_n and_o their_o great_a change_n come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o unthought_a of_o and_o unlooked_a for_o luke_o 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o see_v also_o luke_n 12.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o i_o have_v no_o room_n to_o bestow_v all_o my_o fruit_n and_o good_n and_o he_o say_v this_o i_o will_v do_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v big_a and_o say_v to_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o psal._n 146.4_o his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n in_o that_o very_a day_n his_o thought_n perish_v certain_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o life_n to_o come_v worldly_a delight_n make_v we_o unwilling_a to_o remove_v 3._o meditate_v often_o on_o the_o worth_n of_o this_o blessedness_n col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v you_o unwilling_a to_o come_v to_o god_n the_o object_n of_o your_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o love_v to_o christ_n your_o bless_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o you_o to_o bring_v you_o home_o to_o himself_o to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n and_o those_o peaceful_a region_n that_o be_v above_o sure_o if_o you_o hold_v your_o eye_n open_a upon_o the_o mark_n you_o will_v press_v on_o with_o the_o more_o diligence_n phil._n 3.14_o 4._o the_o more_o earnest_o you_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o do_v heaven_n come_v to_o you_o before_o you_o come_v to_o it_o phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n live_v for_o heaven_n or_o upon_o heaven_n here_o by_o earnest_a hope_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o you_o rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n in_o believe_v the_o more_o our_o heart_n be_v exalt_v to_o look_v after_o it_o but_o usual_o we_o be_v take_v up_o with_o toy_n and_o trifle_n 3._o use_v have_v we_o this_o hope_n you_o may_v be_v content_v with_o a_o presumptuous_a conceit_n or_o idle_a expectation_n and_o call_v it_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a think_v of_o heaven_n no_o but_o a_o certain_a and_o desire_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o true_a hope_n be_v neither_o groundless_a nor_o fruitless_a 1._o a_o groundless_a hope_n be_v a_o false_a hope_n which_o build_v on_o false_a promise_n you_o can_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o account_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 3.5_o as_o david_n ask_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n so_o we_o of_o our_o hope_n psal._n 42.15_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n they_o think_v if_o they_o have_v confidence_n though_o without_o holiness_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v without_o regeneration_n and_o so_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o god_n never_o promise_v think_v to_o be_v save_v while_o unsanctified_a these_o build_v on_o false_a evidence_n jam._n 1.21_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n matth._n 7.24_o build_v on_o false_a experience_n god_n patience_n the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n deliverance_n only_o their_o cry_n from_o eminent_a danger_n psal._n 78.38_o vanish_v taste_n heb._n 4.5_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o fruitless_a 4._o use_v be_v direction_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o duty_n be_v appoint_v to_o raise_v and_o confirm_v our_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o principal_a covenant_n blessing_n be_v eternal_a life_n three_o thing_n be_v considerable_a the_o act_n of_o hope_n the_o receive_v new_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n the_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o pursue_v everlasting_a life_n 1._o the_o act_n of_o hope_n we_o come_v to_o take_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v pardon_n and_o life_n he_o be_v drink_v new_a wine_n in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n matth._n 26.29_o we_o come_v to_o think_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a some_o be_v get_v to_o heaven_n already_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n eph._n 3.15_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v it_o be_v but_o one_o household_n some_o live_v in_o the_o upper_a some_o in_o the_o low_a room_n those_o on_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n and_o community_n with_o they_o in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o we_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v after_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o same_o god_n by_o the_o same_o christ_n col._n 1.20_o we_o expect_v our_o portion_n from_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o same_o father_n luke_o 12.32_o he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o good_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o family_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n will_v he_o not_o be_v as_o good_a to_o the_o other_o part_n also_o that_o remain_v here_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a may_v and_o shall_v encourage_v themselves_o and_o look_v upon_o this_o felicity_n as_o prepare_v for_o they_o though_o not_o enjoy_v by_o they_o and_o will_v one_o day_n be_v their_o portion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o other_o who_o
be_v a_o object_n of_o our_o love_n 2._o the_o act_n it_o be_v the_o complacency_n and_o well-pleasedness_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a portion_n this_o imply_v 1._o a_o desire_n or_o earnest_n seek_v after_o god_n in_o the_o high_a way_n of_o enjoyment_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o here_o and_o so_o those_o mercy_n be_v most_o value_v which_o be_v near_a to_o himself_o and_o show_v we_o most_o of_o god_n and_o do_v least_o detain_v we_o from_o he_o his_o favour_n and_o image_n or_o to_o mention_v but_o one_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o spirir_fw-fr and_o therefore_o his_o saint_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.6_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n rom._n 5.5_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v we_o and_o do_v most_o help_n we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o rom._n 8.15_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adopton_a whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n other_o gift_n that_o conduce_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n may_v keep_v we_o from_o he_o as_o wealth_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n but_o save_v grace_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o it_o carry_v we_o to_o he_o 2._o a_o delight_n in_o he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o enjoy_v god_n they_o delight_v in_o he_o psal._n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v his_o favour_n be_v life_n his_o displeasure_n as_o death_n to_o their_o soul._n thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v psal._n 30.7_o they_o look_v upon_o god_n reconcile_v as_o the_o best_a friend_n and_o god_n displease_v as_o the_o most_o dreadful_a adversary_n 3._o it_o be_v their_o comfort_n and_o solace_n that_o they_o shall_v more_o perfect_o see_v he_o and_o be_v like_o he_o in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o which_o they_o be_v tend_v when_o they_o shall_v behold_v their_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o their_o own_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o their_o person_n admit_v into_o the_o near_a intuition_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o live_v in_o the_o full_a love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o they_o be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o their_o great_a business_n be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o 3._o the_o property_n of_o this_o love_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o speculative_a but_o a_o practical_a love_n some_o please_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n and_o airy_a religion_n that_o consist_v in_o lofty_a strain_n of_o devotion_n and_o fellowlike_o familiarity_n with_o god_n but_o the_o true_a love_n be_v see_v in_o obedience_n john_n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o 1_o john_n 5_o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n our_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n we_o have_v such_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n such_o a_o esteem_n of_o his_o favour_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o hazard_v it_o by_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o our_o duty_n or_o a_o grief_n to_o his_o spirit_n or_o a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o name_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o transient_a but_o a_o fix_a love_n not_o a_o pang_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o present_a but_o a_o radicate_v inclination_n towards_o god_n or_o a_o deep_a impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n which_o dispose_v it_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o do_v his_o will_n the_o bent_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o god_n and_o heaven_n they_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o portion_n only_o but_o cleave_v to_o he_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v be_v to_o please_v glorify_v and_o enjoy_v god_n some_o have_v good_a inclination_n but_o they_o be_v as_o unstable_a as_o water_n be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n jam._n 1.8_o but_o these_o allow_v no_o rival_n and_o competitor_n with_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o cold_a but_o a_o fervent_a love_n we_o be_v not_o to_o love_v god_n after_o any_o sort_n remissly_a cold_o but_o with_o the_o great_a vigour_n and_o intention_n of_o affection_n so_o it_o run_v matth._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n many_o word_n be_v heap_v together_o to_o increase_v the_o sense_n that_o our_o love_n may_v be_v a_o grow_a love_n quicken_v and_o heighten_v to_o a_o further_a degree_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v love_v not_o the_o creature_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n there_o be_v three_o being_n god_n neighbour_n self_n there_o be_v a_o law_n that_o you_o shall_v love_v god_n and_o a_o law_n that_o you_o shall_v love_v your_o neighbour_n but_o where_o be_v the_o positive_a law_n that_o you_o shall_v love_v yourselves_o turn_v over_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v find_v nothing_o of_o this_o there_o be_v law_n to_o restrain_v self-love_n none_o to_o excite_v it_o in_o this_o we_o need_v no_o teacher_n there_o be_v something_o in_o our_o bosom_n to_o prompt_v we_o to_o love_v ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o suppose_v than_o enforce_v paul_n adverb_n be_v emphatical_a titus_n 2.12_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a what_o be_v it_o to_o live_v godly_a but_o to_o esteem_v love_n reverence_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o to_o live_v just_o as_o to_o our_o neighbour_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o what_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o to_o they_o what_o be_v it_o to_o live_v sober_o as_o to_o ourselves_o but_o that_o our_o self-love_n shall_v be_v moderate_v that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o unlawful_a and_o superfluous_a pleasure_n and_o use_v the_o lawful_a one_o spare_o as_o meat_n drink_z clothing_n recreation_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v our_o soul_n choke_v or_o snare_v self-love_n have_v so_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n or_o little_a room_n leave_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n set_v how_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n but_o we_o can_v overlove_v god_n there_o all_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o might_n it_o be_v modus_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la mensura_fw-la sine_fw-la mensura_fw-la &_o terminusâ—sine_fw-la termino_fw-la here_o no_o excess_n or_o hyperbole_n have_v any_o place_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n love_v god_n be_v infinite_o and_o eternal_o good_a therefore_o we_o must_v love_v god_n without_o any_o exception_n and_o restriction_n as_o the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v goodness_n so_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o goodness_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o love_n a_o great_a good_n must_v be_v love_v more_o and_o a_o lesser_a good_a must_v be_v love_v less_o somewhat_o beside_o god_n may_v be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v the_o creature_n be_v a_o particular_a good_a and_o our_o love_n to_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a limit_a love_n god_n only_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o goodness_n without_o bank_n and_o without_o bottom_n therefore_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o limit_v by_o the_o object_n but_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o faculty_n god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v see_v dark_o and_o so_o also_o love_v for_o our_o love_n do_v not_o exceed_v our_o knowledge_n that_o be_v our_o defect_n god_n deserve_v more_o 3._o god_n be_v love_v ut_fw-la finis_fw-la as_o the_o last_o end_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n ut_fw-la media_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la now_o common_a reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n be_v desire_v without_o measure_n and_o the_o mean_n in_o a_o certain_a respect_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o end_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o you_o be_v sick_a you_o send_v for_o the_o physician_n the_o end_n be_v health_n the_o medicament_n and_o prescription_n be_v the_o mean_n the_o end_n you_o intend_v absolute_o but_o
the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v vile_a person_n psal._n 15.4_o wickedness_n make_v a_o man_n base_a and_o vile_a as_o holiness_n put_v honour_n and_o glory_n upon_o they_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o to_o come_v as_o near_o to_o god_n as_o we_o can_v in_o wisdom_n purity_n and_o holiness_n 2._o when_o this_o glory_n be_v lose_v none_o be_v fit_a to_o restore_v it_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n for_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v again_o visible_a in_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n col._n 1.18_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v once_o more_o shine_v forth_o in_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o image_n there_o must_v be_v similitude_n and_o likeness_n and_o deduction_n or_o a_o mean_n of_o convey_v that_o likeness_n therefore_o to_o make_v we_o like_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o fit_a mean_n god_n be_v be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n we_o be_v creature_n that_o indeed_o have_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n but_o it_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n therefore_o to_o make_v we_o like_o god_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 1.14_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v this_o likeness_n deduce_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v to_o lose_a man_n and_o man_n restore_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o happiness_n therefore_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n or_o to_o god_n appear_v in_o their_o nature_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v all_o call_v after_o christ_n name_n christian_n from_o christ_n now_o all_o that_o be_v call_v after_o christ_n name_n shall_v be_v frame_v after_o his_o image_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n never_o transfer_v their_o name_n to_o their_o disciple_n they_o be_v of_o several_a faction_n that_o say_v one_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n another_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o no_o we_o be_v all_o of_o christ_n and_o call_v christian_n because_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n sure_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o transcribe_v christ_n life_n and_o live_v as_o if_o another_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o he_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o call_v himself_o by_o christ_n name_n or_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n as_o christ_n do_v 3._o because_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n and_o redeem_v by_o christ_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n eph._n 1.15_o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n a_o seal_n print_v on_o the_o wax_n that_o which_o be_v engrave_v upon_o its_o self_n prince_n stamp_n their_o own_o image_n on_o their_o coin_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n form_n christ_n in_o we_o or_o imprint_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n now_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o seal_v have_v god_n mark_n and_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n choose_v out_o from_o other_o to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o serve_v please_v glorify_v and_o enjoy_v god_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v his_o own_o estate_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o look_v after_o whether_o he_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n yea_o or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v it_o your_o observation_n and_o search_n must_v fix_v upon_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o or_o no._n 1._o christ_n may_v be_v in_o you_o objective_o as_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o object_n be_v in_o the_o faculty_n thing_n we_o often_o think_v of_o and_o love_n be_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o it_o or_o not_o all_o you_o seek_v after_o 2._o again_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o effective_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a life_n by_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o indeed_o be_v more_o 3._o christ_n be_v in_o you_o representative_o or_o by_o way_n of_o conformity_n gal._n 4.19_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o whether_o his_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v there_o whether_o you_o do_v resemble_v he_o in_o nature_n and_o life_n this_o be_v that_o you_o seek_v after_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a 4._o because_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n this_o have_v great_a force_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o rule_n but_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n because_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o imitate_v a_o example_n in_o our_o nature_n make_v it_o the_o more_o operative_a therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o patience_n and_o happiness_n to_o we_o 1._o by_o this_o example_n our_o pattern_n be_v the_o more_o complete_a there_o be_v some_o grace_n wherein_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o resemble_v god_n as_o in_o humility_n patience_n obedience_n these_o thing_n imply_v inferiority_n and_o subjection_n and_o god_n be_v inferior_a to_o none_o but_o there_o be_v other_o grace_n as_o knowledge_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n purity_n wherein_o we_o resemble_v god_n but_o in_o the_o other_o we_o have_v pattern_n from_o christ_n humility_n matth._n 11.29_o obedience_n heb._n 5.8_o patience_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o these_o be_v hard_a duty_n go_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o hair_n but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v submit_v to_o they_o and_o give_v we_o the_o example_n shall_v we_o refuse_v to_o live_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o those_o law_n the_o son_n of_o god_n choose_v to_o live_v by_o beside_o it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a he_o will_v pity_v and_o help_v we_o because_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v in_o these_o case_n 2._o this_o example_n show_v that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v possible_a to_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n christ_n have_v humble_v himself_o and_o obey_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o have_v the_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n â—o_o gratify_v as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o those_o that_o have_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o assure_v we_o the_o more_o of_o this_o christ_n choose_v a_o life_n that_o may_v minister_v instruction_n to_o all_o man_n rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a may_v imitate_v he_o person_n retire_v and_o solitary_a and_o those_o that_o live_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a have_v he_o live_v delicious_o and_o conquer_a kingdom_n and_o act_v as_o a_o free_a monarch_n and_o potentate_n the_o poor_a may_v have_v be_v dishearten_v but_o the_o mean_a may_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o need_v not_o be_v discourage_v if_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o subordinate_a all_o to_o god_n christ_n sanctify_v a_o free_a life_n 3._o this_o example_n show_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o success_n of_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o patience_n and_o holiness_n christ_n when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o suffer_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o redemption_n go_v home_o to_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o god_n give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a
there_o be_v between_o the_o copy_n and_o the_o transcript_n 6._o shame_v yourselves_o for_o come_v short_a heb._n 3.12_o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n so_o much_o as_o you_o be_v unlike_o christ_n so_o much_o you_o lose_v of_o your_o evidence_n of_o election_n before_o time_n and_o glory_n in_o time_n you_o shall_v look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o under_o a_o spiritual_a engagement_n to_o be_v more_o like_a christ_n every_o day_n a_o man_n be_v much_o under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o design_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o life_n 7._o a_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o especial_o the_o lord_n supper_n natural_a mean_n communicate_v their_o quality_n to_o we_o we_o be_v change_v into_o they_o when_o they_o be_v assimulate_v unto_o we_o nero_n suck_v the_o milk_n of_o a_o cruel_a nurse_n achilles_n be_v valiant_a his_o master_n nourish_v he_o with_o the_o marrow_n of_o a_o lyon_n those_o creature_n breed_v among_o rock_n be_v more_o rough_a and_o savage_a those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o fertile_a plain_n be_v more_o tractable_a this_o holy_a food_n change_v our_o inclination_n and_o promote_v holiness_n in_o we_o by_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n at_o this_o ordinace_n we_o be_v incline_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o we_o by_o it_o sermon_n xl._o rome_n viii_o 30_o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v here_o be_v a_o far_a declaration_n of_o the_o last_o argument_n represent_v by_o a_o gradation_n or_o chain_n of_o cause_n begin_v at_o election_n and_o end_v in_o glory_n those_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o salvation_n he_o do_v not_o present_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o but_o by_o degree_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n he_o offer_v grace_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n which_o they_o accept_v be_v justify_v then_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o justify_v begin_v a_o life_n in_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o god_n by_o a_o infallible_a decree_n do_v guide_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v this_o general_a point_n that_o those_o who_o god_n elect_v before_o time_n he_o effectual_o call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o time_n and_o will_v final_o glorify_v when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o handle_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o of_o their_o connection_n and_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o which_o i_o shall_v represent_v to_o you_o in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n will_n or_o decree_n be_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o predestination_n or_o his_o fore-appointing_a and_o fore-ordaining_a certain_a person_n to_o come_v to_o salvation_n something_o there_o be_v beside_o god_n or_o without_o god_n as_o sense_n teach_v we_o now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a possibility_n into_o the_o state_n of_o futurition_n and_o be_v but_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n else_o something_o will_v exist_v whether_o god_n will_v or_o not_o sure_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o everlasting_a purpose_n and_o decree_n before_o they_o have_v any_o natural_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n i_o say_v his_o everlasting_a purpose_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a thought_n intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o god_n and_o if_o all_o thing_n sure_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n the_o disposal_n of_o man_n to_o his_o eternal_a estate_n he_o do_v nothing_o therein_o but_o what_o he_o purpose_v and_o decree_v to_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v reduce_v hither_o as_o to_o their_o proper_a spring_n and_o fountain_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n no_o christian_a will_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v not_o beside_o or_o against_o his_o will_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a that_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o depend_v not_o upon_o emergency_n of_o occasion_n from_o the_o creature_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o i_o shall_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v make_v or_o do_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o the_o world_n rev._n 4.11_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n for_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o create_v at_o his_o will_n why_o wâ—s_v it_o not_o create_v soon_o or_o why_o this_o world_n and_o no_o more_o so_o man_n that_o these_o and_o no_o other_o there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n more_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n than_o god_n please_v from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v determine_v their_o number_n fix_v the_o time_n and_o place_n in_o great_a order_n act_v 17.26_o he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o the_o â—ounds_n of_o their_o habitation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n who_o god_n will_v not_o he_o will_v be_v independent_a of_o god_n and_o exempt_v from_o his_o providence_n the_o dispersion_n of_o all_o mankind_n into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v from_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n he_o do_v decree_n and_o fore-appoint_a from_o all_o eternity_n that_o such_o man_n shall_v live_v here_o and_o there_o so_o many_o and_o so_o long_o in_o such_o place_n again_o that_o some_o shall_v have_v more_o mean_n of_o know_v their_o creator_n other_o less_o it_o be_v all_o from_o the_o mercy_n and_o will_n of_o god_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n to_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n his_o church_n have_v a_o privilege_n and_o a_o advantage_n above_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n have_v above_o the_o heathen_n and_o christian_n above_o the_o jew_n and_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v but_o his_o eternal_a love_n as_o many_o people_n that_o have_v the_o mean_n all_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o come_v from_o god_n will_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reach_v to_o the_o small_a and_o least_o matter_n even_o to_o the_o contingent_a motion_n of_o second_o cause_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n the_o scripture_n plain_o witness_v matth._n 10.29_o 30._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o heavenly_a father_n but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v the_o least_o thing_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o blind_a chance_n or_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o god_n determine_v the_o small_a matter_n sure_o god_n have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o care_n and_o overrule_a of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o bruit_n creature_n that_o be_v make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v much_o more_o of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v our_o life_n depend_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o pipe_n depend_v on_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o musician_n and_o we_o move_v as_o the_o divers_a tune_n of_o the_o pipe_n depend_v on_o the_o modulation_n of_o his_o breath_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o finger_n have_v our_o be_v there_o the_o similitude_n fail_v a_o pipe_n though_o it_o can_v sound_v without_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o musician_n or_o sound_v to_o a_o tune_n unless_o he_o play_v upon_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v whether_o he_o breathe_v in_o it_o or_o play_v upon_o it_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o we_o have_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n from_o god_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v suspend_v his_o providential_a influence_n we_o do_v not_o only_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o move_v but_o also_o to_o be_v now_o god_n do_v not_o only_o rule_v and_o govern_v these_o thing_n but_o do_v rule_n and_o govern_v they_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o decree_n or_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o because_o first_o he_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v second_o that_o god_n determine_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v god_n foreknow_v they_o act_v 15.18_o know_a unto_o god_n
continue_v and_o repair_v this_o house_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 3_o in_o its_o dissolution_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o earth_n again_o gen._n 3.19_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v and_o eccles._n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n and_o dust_n in_o its_o dissolution_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o prince_n psal._n 146.4_o his_o breath_n perish_v and_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n the_o great_a potentate_n in_o the_o world_n can_v challenge_v kin_n and_o alliance_n of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o earth_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o long_o after_o that_o estate_n wherein_o these_o corruptible_a earthly_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a the_o soul_n be_v now_o ill_o lodge_v it_o dwell_v in_o a_o earthly_a house_n sure_o such_o a_o spiritual_a be_v be_v make_v for_o a_o noble_a place_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o still_o be_v look_v out_o for_o a_o more_o glorious_a mansion_n 4thly_a the_o event_n suppose_v or_o what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle-house_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v dissolve_v pluck_v asunder_o and_o then_o the_o dust_n will_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n say_v paul_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v resolve_v into_o his_o principle_n death_n be_v not_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o party_n that_o die_v but_o a_o separate_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n a_o flit_a from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o a_o release_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v enclose_v or_o a_o set_n it_o at_o liberty_n it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o at_o length_n the_o band_n of_o conjunction_n between_o these_o two_o part_n be_v very_o weak_a it_o be_v but_o our_o breath_n isa._n 2.22_o cease_v from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o his_o breath_n be_v but_o like_o a_o puff_n of_o wind_n pass_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o turn_v in_o and_o out_o by_o the_o nostril_n well_o then_o let_v this_o move_v we_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n 1._o let_v we_o always_o be_v ready_a to_o remove_v hence_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o stand_v with_o your_o loin_n gird_v and_o your_o lamp_n burn_v luk._n 12.35_o but_o alas_o how_o little_a be_v this_o regard_v in_o the_o world_n man_n live_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o then_o die_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o live_v they_o live_v careless_o and_o die_v uncomfortable_o sure_o thought_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v more_o familiar_a with_o we_o who_o have_v so_o many_o reason_n to_o consider_v our_o own_o frailty_n and_o so_o many_o instance_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n but_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v but_o not_o a_o heart_n to_o see_v deut._n 29.2_o 3_o 4._o most_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o quit_v their_o earthly_a house_n the_o most_o common_a lesson_n need_v special_a grace_n to_o enforce_v they_o psal._n 90.12_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v mindless_a when_o so_o many_o be_v surprise_v and_o snatch_v to_o hell_n who_o as_o little_a thought_n of_o die_v as_o you_o do_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o judge_n be_v you_o ready_a to_o be_v judge_v 1_o pet._n 4.5_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a god_n delay_n be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o ready_a for_o the_o work_n but_o you_o be_v not_o ready_a have_v you_o make_v up_o all_o your_o account_n between_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n sue_v out_o your_o pardon_n two_o let_v we_o cease_v our_o immoderate_a care_n for_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o short_a continuance_n and_o from_o which_o we_o may_v be_v take_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o luk._n 12.20_o thou_o fool_v this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o and_o then_o who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n because_o his_o barn_n be_v full_a and_o his_o soul_n empty_a a_o fool_n in_o provide_v but_o for_o half_a and_o the_o worse_a part_n for_o a_o short_a time_n how_o short_a he_o know_v not_o when_o bee_n swarm_v and_o leave_v the_o hive_n dust_n cast_v among_o they_o make_v they_o quiet_a and_o pitch_v again_o oh_o remember_v your_o dusty_a tabernacle_n three_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v sure_o a_o state_n of_o continuance_n a_o life_n that_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n a_o better_a part_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o luk._n 10.42_o so_o psal._n 119.96_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a no_o end_n of_o it_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o so_o much_o subjective_n as_o effective_a 4thly_a let_v we_o forbear_v any_o dependence_n upon_o man_n or_o fear_v of_o man_n who_o can_v long_o continue_v to_o do_v we_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n psal._n 146_o 3_o 4._o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o help_n his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n and_o that_o very_a day_n his_o thought_n perish_v when_o a_o bough_n be_v strip_v off_o from_o the_o stock_n and_o root_n all_o the_o unripe_a grape_n wither_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o 1_o king_n 1.21_o if_o we_o trust_v or_o fear_v any_o let_v we_o trust_v and_o fear_n god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o heb._n 10.31_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o consideration_n ii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o much_o happy_a condition_n than_o this_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o even_o a_o abide_a state_n of_o blessedness_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o people_n a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v call_v a_o house_n two_o and_o there_o be_v divers_a epithet_n to_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o this_o state_n it_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n set_v forth_o negative_o in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o building_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n positive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o build_n of_o god_n two_o the_o adjunct_n eternal_a 3_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n etc._n etc._n whether_o by_o this_o house_n be_v mean_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n or_o the_o state_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n or_o both_o as_o make_v up_o that_o complete_a house_n which_o the_o saint_n desire_v i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v 1._o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v call_v a_o house_n heaven_n be_v sometime_o compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o sometime_o to_o a_o city_n for_o the_o beauty_n and_o regularity_n of_o it_o and_o also_o sometime_o to_o a_o house_n because_o of_o our_o social_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n heaven_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o will_v familiar_o converse_v with_o his_o domestic_n and_o they_o enjoy_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a sight_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o live_v in_o all_o happiness_n as_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o king_n palace_n glorify_v and_o enjoy_v he_o psal._n 84.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v still_o praise_v thou_o selah_n it_o be_v a_o secure_a and_o quiet_a habitation_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o enemy_n psal._n 2.3_o though_o the_o heathen_a rage_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a tumult_n and_o bustle_n in_o the_o world_n sit_v note_v a_o quiet_a posture_n those_o bless_a mansion_n be_v never_o disturb_v
and_o discompose_v in_o this_o life_n the_o saint_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o but_o there_o be_v a_o quiet_a rest_a place_n prepare_v for_o they_o where_o the_o soul_n repose_v herself_o with_o all_o spiritual_a delight_n after_o her_o labour_n and_o travail_n here_o be_v our_o tent_n there_o our_o house_n our_o house_n be_v where_o our_o good_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o enjoy_v the_o treasure_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o there_o before_o rev._n 14.13_o luk._n 12.33_o a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fade_v not_o there_o be_v all_o our_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o capacious_a house_n joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n that_o will_v hold_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o room_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o if_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o cell_n but_o to_o note_v that_o many_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o that_o bless_a rest_n through_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n oh_o let_v we_o often_o think_v of_o this_o bless_a house_n here_o we_o have_v but_o a_o tent_n the_o body_n be_v often_o afflict_a and_o after_o that_o dissolve_a tear_v and_o take_v down_o but_o then_o a_o house_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o change_v where_o we_o shall_v live_v sweet_o and_o secure_o without_o trouble_n of_o enemy_n 2_o this_o house_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n express_v negative_o and_o positive_o 1._o negative_o the_o false_a cause_n be_v remove_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n not_o build_v by_o man_n of_o terrestrial_a and_o feculent_a matter_n not_o contrive_v with_o man_n art_n and_o care_n or_o skill_n thing_n make_v by_o man_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o thing_n make_v by_o god_n for_o as_o the_o workman_n be_v so_o be_v the_o work_n man_n be_v a_o finite_a creature_n limit_v and_o confine_v his_o work_n can_v be_v absolute_a as_o god_n be_v the_o holy_a place_n make_v by_o bezaleel_n and_o aboliah_n have_v their_o glory_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n heb._n 9.24_o those_o be_v figure_n these_o be_v true_a whatever_o god_n do_v it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n he_o discover_v his_o magnificence_n in_o the_o work_n 2_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v assign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o building_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n raise_v this_o house_n out_o of_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o high_a love_n a_o house_n to_o show_v the_o riches_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o so_o where_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.10_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o builder_n or_o architect_n that_o do_v frame_v and_o devise_v it_o according_a to_o model_n and_o he_o be_v the_o workman_n that_o do_v set_v it_o together_o man_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o at_o all_o god_n contrive_v it_o and_o prepare_v it_o it_o be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o art_n and_o power_n of_o man_n that_o only_a god_n can_v make_v it_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o principal_n but_o sole_a efficient_a of_o it_o 2_o by_o the_o adjunct_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a house_n all_o other_o house_n moulder_v to_o dust_n cernimus_fw-la exemplis_fw-la oppida_fw-la posse_fw-la mori_fw-la all_o other_o building_n be_v infirm_a and_o movable_a obnoxious_a to_o change_v decay_n and_o ruin_n experience_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o castle_n palace_n city_n and_o kingdom_n which_o have_v flourish_v in_o great_a splendour_n power_n and_o strength_n yet_o now_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o this_o city_n have_v foundation_n heb._n 11.10_o nothing_o can_v be_v firm_a that_o be_v not_o firm_o fix_v upon_o a_o unmoveable_a ground_n but_o this_o have_v foundation_n the_o unchangeable_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o christ._n three_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o place_n where_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o here_o upon_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o common_a inn_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n a_o receptacle_n for_o sinner_n and_o saint_n yea_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n where_o god_n show_v his_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o trial_n and_o exercise_n but_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o recompense_n there_o god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a latitude_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n agreeable_a to_o our_o state_n and_o a_o state_n agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n the_o paviment_n be_v very_o glorious_a the_o starry_a heaven_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o without_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n adam_n happiness_n be_v in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n eph._n 1.3_o we_o have_v such_o a_o glorious_a place_n and_o glorious_a company_n that_o happy_a region_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n do_v as_o much_o excel_v all_o other_o country_n in_o height_n amplitude_n and_o beauty_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n excel_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o other_o country_n in_o wisdom_n nobleness_n and_o grace_n for_o sublimity_n the_o star_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o so_o many_o spangle_n for_o the_o distance_n it_o be_v above_o all_o mountain_n element_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n so_o far_o be_v it_o distant_a from_o the_o place_n of_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n and_o then_o for_o its_o breadth_n as_o well_o as_o height_n some_o star_n have_v a_o body_n big_a than_o vast_a country_n yea_o than_o the_o whole_a earth_n then_o what_o be_v the_o capacity_n of_o heaven_n itself_o for_o beauty_n this_o world_n that_o be_v a_o stable_n for_o beast_n the_o place_n of_o our_o exile_n the_o valley_n of_o tear_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o beauty_n what_o have_v god_n bestow_v then_o upon_o heaven_n oh_o when_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v and_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n that_o shall_v all_o join_v in_o consort_n there_o be_v no_o pride_n or_o envy_n to_o divide_v we_o or_o make_v we_o contemn_v one_o another_o but_o love_n and_o charity_n reign_v that_o the_o good_a of_o every_o one_o be_v the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o good_a of_o every_o one_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o heart_n one_o soul_n and_o one_o god_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o one_o citizen_n love_v another_o rather_o than_o a_o stranger_n one_o brother_n love_v another_o rather_o than_o another_o man_n that_o the_o head_n love_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o own_o body_n rather_o than_o the_o eye_n of_o another_o namely_o that_o citizen_n dwell_v in_o one_o common_a city_n or_o they_o be_v one_o common_a house_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n member_n live_v by_o conjunction_n of_o the_o same_o life_n what_o conjunction_n then_o what_o love_n between_o the_o bless_a that_o have_v one_o god_n one_o country_n one_o palace_n one_o life_n how_o sweet_a will_v this_o friendship_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o weakness_n to_o pervert_v or_o corrupt_v it_o after_o we_o have_v get_v through_o a_o short_a life_n here_o in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v our_o portion_n assoon_o as_o we_o do_v but_o step_v into_o this_o house_n we_o bid_v our_o everlasting_a farewell_n unto_o all_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o step_v into_o it_o we_o do_v assoon_o as_o we_o die_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n but_o above_o all_o what_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 2._o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v oh_o then_o let_v we_o get_v a_o title_n to_o it_o and_o be_v able_a with_o clearness_n to_o make_v out_o our_o qualification_n by_o two_o witness_n conscience_n and_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n every_o thing_n be_v establish_v god_n never_o give_v heaven_n but_o he_o give_v earnest_a 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n god_n never_o give_v heaven_n to_o any_o but_o first_o he_o prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o col._n 1.12_o give_v thanks_o
present_a life_n require_v many_o ministries_n and_o service_n at_o our_o hand_n beside_o sinful_a distraction_n there_o be_v many_o worldly_a occasion_n to_o divert_v we_o but_o then_o it_o be_v our_o work_n and_o our_o wage_n to_o see_v god_n our_o business_n and_o blessedness_n to_o study_v divinity_n in_o the_o lamb_n face_n john_n 17.24_o that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o behold_v my_o glory_n it_o be_v our_o constant_a work_n in_o heaven_n to_o admire_v and_o adore_v god_n in_o christ._n the_o difficulty_n and_o distraction_n be_v remove_v and_o that_o mass_n of_o flesh_n which_o we_o then_o carry_v about_o we_o will_v be_v then_o no_o clog_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o nature_n call_v for_o they_o and_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o but_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n shall_v cease_v the_o spiritual_a body_n will_v need_v no_o other_o supply_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o no_o other_o employment_n than_o the_o love_a please_a and_o serve_v of_o god_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v will_v leave_v more_o sweet_a enliven_a and_o powerful_a impression_n on_o we_o than_o possible_o now_o they_o can_v because_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o better_o and_o have_v more_o leisure_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o 3._o our_o presence_n with_o he_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a we_o shall_v meet_v never_o to_o part_v more_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n wicked_a man_n shall_v see_v christ_n for_o they_o must_v appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o confusion_n rev._n 1.7_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o but_o the_o godly_a shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o consolation_n job_n 19.26_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o with_o these_o eye_n i_o shall_v see_v he_o the_o one_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o their_o judge_n the_o other_o as_o their_o saviour_n but_o the_o chief_a difference_n be_v the_o one_o shall_v see_v he_o for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n matth._n 25.41_o depart_v you_o curse_v there_o be_v a_o dispute_n whither_o paena_fw-la damâ—i_fw-la or_o paena_fw-la sensus_fw-la be_v the_o great_a i_o can_v determine_v such_o nice_a point_n the_o sense_n of_o pain_n be_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conscience_n reflect_v upon_o our_o loss_n the_o agent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o object_n be_v great_a the_o thing_n lose_v be_v god_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o creature_n that_o be_v pain_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o loss_n will_v be_v much_o great_a than_o now_o we_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v not_o value_v communion_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v other_o thing_n wherewith_o to_o entertain_v our_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o abate_v and_o divert_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o loss_n nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o vex_a remembrance_n of_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o perverse_a choice_n which_o will_v torment_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o now_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o christ_n presence_n and_o ever_o abide_v with_o he_o how_o great_a be_v the_o happiness_n 4._o the_o person_n who_o we_o see_v and_o with_o who_o we_o be_v present_a he_o be_v our_o best_a friend_n it_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o whole_a felicity_n of_o his_o people_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v without_o he_o she_o can_v take_v full_a contentment_n what_o do_v the_o spouse_n esteem_n when_o she_o see_v he_o not_o to_o who_o she_o be_v espouse_v what_o can_v delight_v the_o wife_n when_o the_o husband_n be_v absent_a what_o comfort_n when_o they_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o their_o soul_n cleave_v when_o the_o church_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n she_o hear_v much_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n nor_o his_o immediate_a embrace_n the_o church_n be_v leave_v upon_o earth_n but_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n we_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o rejoice_v in_o he_o now_o when_o we_o see_v he_o not_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o when_o we_o see_v he_o and_o see_v he_o glorious_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o enjoy_v he_o by_o see_v hearsay_n and_o report_n can_v not_o convey_v such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o report_n as_o this_o personal_a experience_n as_o they_o say_v john_n 4_o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n but_o we_o have_v see_v he_o ourselves_o here_o be_v but_o a_o sight_n at_o second_o hand_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n 1_o king_n 10.17_o it_o be_v a_o true_a report_n which_o i_o hear_v in_o my_o own_o land_n of_o thy_o act_n and_o thy_o wisdom_n but_o when_o i_o come_v and_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o the_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o we_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v he_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o prophesy_n be_v but_o in_o part_n the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v we_o however_o sight_n be_v the_o more_o precious_a because_o faith_n go_v before_o we_o believe_v he_o a_o saviour_n and_o now_o we_o find_v he_o to_o be_v so_o how_o glad_a be_v simeon_n when_o he_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n luke_n 2.29_o 30._o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n 5._o the_o place_n and_o the_o company_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o he_o the_o place_n be_v glorious_a the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o act_v 3.24_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o glorify_a body_n nor_o for_o we_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glorify_a estate_n we_o shall_v be_v there_o where_o god_n dwell_v and_o where_o he_o have_v design_v to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n and_o among_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v we_o ever_o remain_v heb._n 12.22_o 23._o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a a_o choice_a company_n pick_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o council_n of_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o use._n let_v we_o often_o think_v of_o this_o bless_a estate_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n among_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o be_v call_v to_o heaven_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v of_o solomon_n 2_o king_n 8.10_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o stand_v in_o thy_o presence_n they_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n be_v much_o more_o happy_a zacheus_n be_v a_o little_a man_n press_v to_o see_v christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o get_v upon_o a_o sycamore_n tree_n the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o cradle_n it_o be_v our_o burden_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n interpose_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o we_o and_o he_o which_o can_v be_v pass_v but_o by_o death_n that_o christ_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n therefore_o our_o enemy_n so_o often_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v your_o god_n but_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o arm_n than_o we_o can_v say_v here_o he_o be_v here_o be_v he_o who_o we_o love_v here_o be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v then_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v ever_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o remember_v we_o of_o the_o grace_n purchase_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v as_o near_o he_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v be_v we_o dwell_v in_o his_o family_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n david_n envy_v the_o swallow_n that_o have_v their_o nest_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o tell_v we_o psal._n 64.10_o one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o now_o you_o shall_v be_v always_o before_o the_o throne_n and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n so_o as_o to_o live_v on_o he_o this_o sight_n shall_v ravish_v and_o content_v your_o heart_n the_o three_o child_n walk_v comfortable_o in_o the_o fiery_a
but_o feign_o and_o hypocritical_o shun_v that_o by_o all_o mean_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v our_o happiness_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_n that_o do_v not_o love_n christ_n more_o than_o his_o own_o body_n and_o his_o own_o life_n or_o any_o world_n thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n condition_n luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n brother_n and_o sister_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v trample_v upon_o for_o christ_n sake_n or_o else_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o sincere_a with_o he_o a_o choose_v earth_n before_o heaven_n prefer_v present_a thing_n before_o christ_n a_o fix_v our_o happiness_n here_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o covenant_v with_o god_n our_o valuation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o high_a and_o our_o affection_n to_o it_o so_o great_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o exchange_v our_o title_n to_o it_o or_o hope_n of_o it_o for_o any_o worldly_a good_a whatsoever_o if_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o thy_o health_n and_o wealth_n upon_o earth_n than_o thou_o will_v look_v for_o no_o other_o happiness_n this_o be_v naught_o 3._o as_o he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a christian_a so_o neither_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o spirit_n 1._o not_o venture_v his_o life_n for_o christ._n heb._n 12.4_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n unless_o will_v rather_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n than_o in_o the_o body_n 2._o not_o employ_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n nor_o live_v in_o order_n to_o eternity_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v look_v and_o long_v for_o this_o happy_a change_n gen._n 49.19_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n as_o if_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v be_v wait_v for_o this_o none_o live_v the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o better_a than_o the_o worldly_a and_o according_o wait_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o end_n sweeten_v the_o mean_n 3._o nor_o lay_v down_o nor_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n with_o comfort_n the_o very_a fore-thought_n of_o their_o change_n be_v grievous_a to_o most_o man_n because_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n hâ—an_n in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o they_o move_v from_o that_o which_o they_o speculative_o call_v their_o blessedness_n and_o count_v themselves_o undo_v when_o they_o come_v to_o enjoy_v 4._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o desire_v presence_n with_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o show_v we_o why_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n while_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n we_o dwell_v in_o a_o evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o sin_n snare_n and_o trouble_n but_o of_o this_o see_v verse_n 4_o the_o of_o this_o chapter_n use._n let_v we_o all_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o spirit_n will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n almost_o all_o will_v prefer_v the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o word_n when_o indeed_o they_o utter_o neglect_v it_o and_o prefer_v the_o fleshly_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n before_o it_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o love_v it_o better_o than_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v god_n child_n do_v not_o often_o enough_o compare_v the_o difference_n between_o be_v present_a with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n they_o root_v here_o to_o much_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o life_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o but_o yet_o if_o it_o withdraw_v we_o from_o these_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n and_o weaken_v our_o esteem_n of_o the_o true_a life_n it_o shall_v be_v curb_v and_o mortify_v and_o reduce_v into_o its_o due_a order_n and_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v often_o revive_v these_o thought_n and_o right_a judge_n of_o the_o present_a and_o future_a life_n and_o use_v earthly_a good_a thing_n pious_o as_o long_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o keep_v we_o here_o but_o still_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o home_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o constant_a breathe_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n two_o thing_n i_o shall_v press_v upon_o you_o 1._o use_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n more_o spare_o 2._o let_v your_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o more_o earnest_a 1._o use_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n more_o spare_o they_o that_o have_v too_o great_a a_o care_n and_o love_n to_o the_o body_n neglect_v their_o soul_n and_o disable_v themselves_o for_o these_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o motion_n they_o can_v act_v they_o in_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n and_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o satan_n temptation_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v therefore_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n and_o a_o spare_v meddle_v of_o earthly_a delight_n they_o be_v indispose_v for_o the_o christian_a warfare_n 1_o thes._n 5.8_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n we_o can_v exercise_v faith_n and_o love_n with_o any_o liveliness_n nor_o expect_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n while_o we_o hire_v out_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o service_n of_o lust_n and_o appetite_n and_o glut_v ourselves_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n as_o dainty_a fare_n costly_a apparel_n sport_n play_n and_o game_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a oblivion_n and_o deadness_n grow_v upon_o our_o heart_n as_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o christian_a look_v for_o day_n of_o refresh_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o must_v have_v their_o refresh_n here_o the_o drunkard_n seek_v his_o refresh_n in_o please_v his_o palate_n the_o idle_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v put_v to_o work_v he_o will_v have_v his_o rest_n here_o the_o vain_a they_o must_v have_v their_o sense_n tickle_v and_o please_v pomp_n and_o vanity_n and_o sport_n and_o pastime_n be_v the_o great_a business_n and_o pleasure_n of_o most_o man_n life_n 2._o let_v your_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o earnest_a for_o where_o love_n be_v we_o desire_v union_n and_o presence_n it_o be_v but_o a_o pretence_n of_o love_n where_o we_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o may_v be_v if_o we_o love_v our_o friend_n his_o presence_n be_v comfortable_a his_o absence_n troublesome_a as_o dalilah_n say_v to_o samson_n how_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o love_v i_o when_o thy_o spirit_n be_v not_o with_o i_o judges_z 16.15_o if_o we_o love_v one_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o 4._o point_n that_o this_o will_n and_o choice_n come_v from_o confidence_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o our_o own_o interest_n in_o it_o for_o while_o the_o soul_n doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n or_o of_o our_o enjoy_v it_o we_o shall_v desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o our_o earthly_a happiness_n rather_o than_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n with_o fear_n of_o go_v to_o hell_n 1._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o breed_v hope_n which_o be_v a_o longing_n and_o desirous_a expectation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o 2._o it_o be_v assurance_n that_o do_v increase_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o convince_v man_n that_o heaven_n be_v the_o only_a happiness_n but_o be_v it_o thy_o happiness_n though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o excellency_n and_o suitableness_n may_v stir_v up_o that_o love_n which_o work_v by_o degree_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o interest_n to_o set_v a-work_o our_o complacency_n and_o delight_n we_o can_v so_o delightful_o and_o cheerful_o expect_v our_o change_n till_o our_o title_n be_v somewhat_o clear_v it_o be_v sad_a with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v uncertain_a whither_o he_o be_v a_o go_v use._n let_v we_o labour_n for_o this_o confidence_n a_o holy_a and_o well_o build_v confidence_n for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o best_a condition_n that_o have_v least_o trouble_v about_o his_o everlasting_a estate_n but_o he_o that_o have_v least_o cause_n many_o that_o have_v be_v confident_a of_o
2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n christ_n benefit_n be_v god_n favour_n and_o image_n to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o these_o be_v to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n and_o heb._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 4thly_a all_o that_o abuse_n his_o grace_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o wantonness_n judas_n v._n four_o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o who_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n those_o that_o grow_v less_o humble_a less_o holy_a less_o careful_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o grace_n 5thly_a all_o that_o break_v his_o commandment_n john_n 15.10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n other_o be_v reckon_v for_o enemy_n col._n 1.21_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n and_o psa._n 68.21_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n 6thly_a those_o that_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o verse_n know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o to_o their_o bitter_a cost_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o come_v as_o judge_n 7thly_a those_o that_o have_v pervert_v his_o ordinance_n matth._n 24.48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o verse_n but_o and_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smile_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n he_o that_o malign_v envy_v traduce_v and_o injure_v to_o his_o power_n his_o most_o painful_a faithful_a follower_n and_o servant_n that_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o incourage_v they_o against_o the_o most_o serious_a who_o he_o seek_v to_o oppress_v shall_v be_v most_o severe_o punish_v second_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v so_o terrible_a 1._o he_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a can_v daunt_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o daunt_v by_o he_o rev._n 6.15_o 16._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bond_n man_n and_o every_o freeman_n bid_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v 2nd_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o wealthy_a can_v bribe_v what_o compensation_n can_v they_o bring_v christ_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n matth._n 16.26_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 3._o he_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o the_o wit_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o subtle_a can_v delude_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o judas_n verse_n 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o psa._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n 4thly_a such_o a_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o his_o sentence_n or_o hope_v of_o repeal_n of_o it_o his_o doom_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v liberty_n of_o appeal_n from_o one_o court_n to_o another_o where_o there_o may_v be_v a_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n as_o eccl._n 5.8_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o but_o this_o sentence_n be_v definitive_a 5thly_a he_o be_v a_o judge_n who_o wrath_n be_v very_o terrible_a psal._n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o well_o then_o the_o wicked_a that_o oppose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o stand_v by_o as_o unconcerned_a and_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v by_o he_o who_o they_o have_v flight_v by_o he_o who_o grace_n and_o mercy_n they_o have_v despise_v by_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o 2_o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o who_o may_v take_v comfort_n or_o to_o who_o this_o comfort_n belong_v 2_o what_o comfort_n there_o be_v first_o who_o believer_n that_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n john_n 11.25_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v be_v live_v that_o receive_v his_o person_n joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o so_o become_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n who_o feel_v their_o misery_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o man_n restauration_n and_o salvation_n thankful_o accept_v he_o as_o their_o only_a saviour_n and_o lord_n on_o the_o term_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o those_o end_n even_o to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n these_o be_v own_v and_o accept_v by_o he_o 2_o as_o by_o their_o faith_n so_o by_o their_o love_n eph._n 6.24_o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n and_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maran-atha_a they_o love_v he_o above_o their_o life_n he_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o their_o soul_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o they_o have_v long_v for_o this_o day_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o they_o love_v his_o appear_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v their_o solace_n in_o their_o affliction_n 3_o those_o that_o war_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n rev._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n 4thly_a those_o that_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o imitate_v his_o example_n 1_o joh._n 2.28_o and_o
avoid_v everlasting_a misery_n it_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d what_o we_o suffer_v in_o time_n and_o endure_v in_o time_n use_v 3_o improve_v it_o first_o to_o seek_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v execute_v every_o moment_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o get_v a_o pardon_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n as_o a_o son_n of_o death_n as_o one_o condemn_v to_o die_v so_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n now_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o you_o heb._n 6.18_o make_v peace_n upon_o earth_n luke_n 2.14_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n luke_n 12.58_o 59_o now_o god_n call_v to_o repentance_n act._n 17.30_o 31._o oh_o labour_n to_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v at_o rest_n till_o his_o great_a work_n be_v over_o 2._o improve_v it_o to_o holiness_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o bridle_v licentiousness_n and_o boldness_n in_o sin_v eccl._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v thou_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n as_o cold_a water_n cast_v into_o a_o boil_a pot_n stop_v its_o fury_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n say_v as_o the_o town_n clark_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 9.40_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o this_o day_n uproar_n i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o idle_a word_n careless_o pray_v and_o unprofitable_a mispend_v of_o time_n 3._o improve_v it_o to_o patience_n under_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n thy_o innocency_n will_v appear_v on_o thy_o trial_n if_o in_o a_o abject_a condition_n the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o the_o morning_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n will_v then_o end_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o reward_n 1_o thes._n 1.6_o 7._o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o you_o be_v ensample_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n sermon_n xviii_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n be_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o sincerity_n zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n three_o thing_n move_v he_o to_o it_o hope_v fear_v and_o love_n here_o he_o assert_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o motive_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o ministry_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2._o the_o witness_n to_o who_o he_o appeal_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o diligence_n 1._o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n 2._o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o auditor_n who_o have_v feel_v the_o benefit_n and_o force_v of_o the_o word_n 1._o to_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a witness_n approver_n and_o judge_n but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n he_o see_v our_o principle_n and_o aim_n and_o with_o what_o heart_n we_o go_v about_o our_o work_n 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o secondary_a witness_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n he_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o have_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o their_o conscience_n the_o great_a approbation_n that_o we_o can_v have_v from_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o approbation_n in_o their_o conscience_n mark_v the_o order_n our_o first_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o then_o to_o man_n and_o in_o do_v that_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o faculty_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o take_v god_n part_n rather_o than_o to_o their_o humour_n that_o we_o may_v gain_v their_o respect_n and_o applause_n next_o to_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n next_o to_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n of_o other_o 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o motive_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o fidelity_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a timorem_fw-la domini_fw-la know_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n erasmus_n beza_n and_o our_o translation_n terrorem_fw-la domini_fw-la grotius_n according_a to_o the_o former_a read_n know_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n the_o true_a way_n of_o religion_n we_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v it_o rather_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o terror_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v certain_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o that_o such_o a_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o christ_n will_v come_v we_o persuade_v man_n to_o become_v christian_n or_o to_o live_v as_o such_o as_o shall_v speed_v well_o then_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o say_v plural_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o persuade_v as_o comprise_v his_o colleague_n suppose_v timotheus_n and_o sylvanus_n he_o and_o they_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o live_v as_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o 1._o as_o a_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o persuade_v himself_o and_o his_o colleague_n to_o sincerity_n in_o their_o ministry_n who_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o dispensation_n 2._o as_o a_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o the_o people_n for_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n doct._n that_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o persuade_v and_o you_o that_o hear_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o a_o careful_a and_o serious_a preparation_n for_o it_o in_o manage_v which_o point_n 1._o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o object_n here_o be_v terror_n or_o matter_n of_o fear_n offer_v in_o the_o judgement_n mention_v 2._o the_o subject_n or_o person_n fear_v paul_n and_o his_o colleague_n together_o with_o all_o the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v 3._o the_o mean_n how_o this_o fear_n come_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o we_o or_o to_o work_v on_o we_o know_v 4._o the_o effect_n here_o be_v persuasion_n ground_v thereon_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v terror_n and_o matter_n of_o fear_n offer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n upon_o several_a account_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o heathen_n christian_n apostles_n minister_n private_a person_n this_o ground_n be_v urge_v 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n those_o who_o take_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o themselves_o for_o his_o child_n must_v consider_v he_o also_o as_o a_o exact_a and_o a_o impartial_a judge_n of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o more_o care_n and_o solicitude_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n what_o be_v respect_v or_o accept_v person_n in_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v to_o esteem_v one_o person_n rather_o than_o another_o for_o outward_a advantage_n not_o regard_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o come_v to_o discussion_n and_o trial_n as_o in_o man_n court_n when_o man_n be_v spare_v for_o their_o greatness_n dignity_n or_o worldly_a pre-eminence_n but_o what_o person_n may_v god_n be_v suppose_v to_o respect_n or_o accept_v in_o judgement_n surely_n none_o can_v be_v so_o irrational_a as_o to_o think_v the_o great_a or_o rich_a can_v have_v any_o pretention_n to_o his_o favour_n or_o merciful_a deal_n rather_o than_o other_o no_o noble_a or_o ignoble_a poor_a or_o rich_a prince_n or_o beggar_n they_o all_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n before_o god_n well_o then_o the_o person_n who_o may_v be_v suppose_v
sin_n be_v god_n reconcile_n in_o themselves_o god_n elect_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n till_o grace_v prevent_v they_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o same_o race_n of_o curse_a mankind_n not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n four_o to_o show_v the_o amplitude_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o great_a and_o worse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.15_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n the_o world_n so_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n five_o to_o awaken_v all_o that_o be_v concern_v to_o look_v after_o this_o privilege_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n the_o offer_n be_v make_v indifferent_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o this_o grace_n be_v effectual_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n and_o rank_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o shall_v not_o receive_v this_o grace_n in_o vain_a 2._o the_o other_o party_n concern_v be_v the_o great_a god_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o another_o when_o we_o have_v smart_v sufficient_o under_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o difference_n will_v be_v find_v a_o especial_a blessing_n much_o more_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n here_o propound_v to_o himself_o of_o who_o we_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o dread_n 1_o sam._n 2.15_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n who_o shall_v plead_v for_o he_o a_o fit_a umpire_n and_o mediator_n may_v be_v find_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o difference_n and_o plea_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o who_o shall_v arbitrate_v and_o take_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o god_n here_o first_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o privilege_n that_o god_n will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o doct._n there_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n make_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n first_o i_o shall_v premise_v three_o thing_n in_o general_n 1._o that_o to_o reconcile_v be_v to_o bring_v into_o favour_n and_o friendship_n after_o some_o breach_n make_v and_o offence_n take_v as_o luke_n 23.12_o the_o same_o day_n herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v make_v friend_n for_o before_o they_o be_v at_o enmity_n between_o themselves_o so_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v make_v friend_n and_o the_o woman_n faulty_a be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7.11_o so_o matth._n 5.23_o 24._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o go_v thy_o may_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n all_o which_o place_n prove_v the_o natural_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v fit_o use_v for_o our_o recovery_n and_o return_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n after_o a_o breach_n 2._o that_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v mutual_a god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o god_n many_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o but_o only_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o certain_o there_o must_v be_v both_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o we_o hate_v god_n the_o alienation_n be_v mutual_a and_o therefore_o the_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o a_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n on_o man_n part_n rom._n 5.10_o for_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o also_o of_o wrath_n on_o god_n part_n not_o only_o against_o sin_n but_o the_o sinner_n eph._n 2.3_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n certain_o god_n do_v not_o only_o hate_v sin_n but_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a because_o of_o it_o psal._n 7.11_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n and_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n in_o order_n to_o man_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 2.17_o that_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o there_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o be_v intend_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n for_o christ_n as_o a_o highpriest_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o god_n apostle_n with_o man_n heb._n 3.1_o we_o in_o christ_n stead_n pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v verse_n 20_o beside_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n main_o respect_v the_o appease_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whereas_o if_o it_o only_o employ_v the_o change_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o life_n in_o heaven_n as_o his_o death_n upon_o earth_n again_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o now_o if_o it_o do_v only_o consist_v in_o lay_v aside_o our_o enmity_n to_o god_n it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n than_o his_o love_n to_o we_o once_o more_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o god_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o do_v consist_v in_o not_o impute_v our_o trespass_n to_o we_o his_o lay_v aside_o his_o suit_n and_o just_a plea_n he_o have_v against_o we_o so_o that_o it_o relate_v to_o he_o therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v pronounce_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o god_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v more_o general_o insist_v upon_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n than_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v in_o a_o fault_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o speak_v among_o man_n he_o that_o offend_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n and_o he_o need_v to_o reconcile_v himself_o and_o to_o appease_v he_o who_o he_o have_v offend_v which_o the_o innocent_a party_n need_v not_o he_o need_v only_o to_o forgive_v and_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o just_a anger_n we_o offend_v god_n not_o he_o we_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n usual_o say_v we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n two_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o god_n that_o the_o creature_n enter_v into_o his_o peace_n he_o be_v happy_a within_o himself_o without_o our_o love_n or_o service_n only_o we_o be_v undo_v if_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o good_a term_n with_o he_o if_o any_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o john_n 3.36_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o eternal_o miserable_a 3._o that_o reconciliation_n in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n sometime_o to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n sometime_o to_o believer_n themselves_o 1._o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o text_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o col._n 1.20_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o primary_n cause_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n he_o find_v out_o and_o appoint_v the_o mean_n as_o he_o decree_v from_o everlasting_a to_o restore_v the_o elect_n fall_v into_o sin_n unto_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o prepare_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o compose_v and_o take_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o sinner_n 2._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o reconcile_v eph._n 2.16_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross._n and_o col._n 1.21_o yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v not_o as_o the_o primary_n but_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o respect_v both_o god_n and_o we_o chief_o god_n as_o he_o be_v appease_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o procure_v the_o spirit_n that_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o enmity_n may_v be_v overcome_v and_o
we_o may_v yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o love_v and_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o 3._o believer_n be_v say_v to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o offer_a benefit_n and_o lay_v aside_o their_o enmity_n and_o love_n god_n that_o love_v they_o and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n 2._o more_o particular_o i_o shall_v do_v three_o thing_n 1._o state_n the_o forego_n breach_n 2._o show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n 3._o show_v you_o how_o christ_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o 1._o to_o state_n the_o forego_n breach_n take_v these_o proposition_n 1._o god_n and_o man_n be_v once_o near_a friend_n adam_n be_v the_o lord_n favourite_n you_o know_v till_o man_n be_v make_v it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o rank_n and_o species_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a but_o when_o man_n be_v make_v in_o his_o day_n gen._n 1.31_o god_n see_v what_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a a_o object_n of_o special_a love_n god_n express_v more_o of_o his_o favour_n to_o he_o than_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n except_o the_o angel_n man_n be_v make_v after_o his_o image_n gen._n 1.26_o when_o you_o make_v the_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n you_o do_v not_o draw_v his_o foot_n or_o his_o hand_n but_o his_o face_n his_o tract_n or_o foot-print_n may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o creature_n but_o his_o image_n and_o express_a resemblance_n with_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v fit_v to_o live_v in_o delightful_a communion_n with_o his_o creator_n man_n be_v his_o viceroy_n gen._n 1.27_o god_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o care_n charge_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n yea_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o love_v know_v or_o enjoy_v god_n other_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o glorify_v god_n of_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n objective_o and_o passive_o but_o man_n of_o glorify_v god_n active_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o creation_n 2._o man_n get_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n by_o conspire_v with_o god_n grand_a enemy_n his_o condition_n be_v happy_a but_o mutable_a before_o satan_n by_o insinuate_v with_o he_o draw_v he_o into_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o rebellion_n he_o forfeit_v all_o his_o privilege_n god_n image_n favour_n and_o fellowship_n god_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v do_v and_o live_v sin_n and_o die_v the_o comminatory_a part_n be_v only_o express_v because_o that_o only_o take_v place_n so_o that_o by_o this_o rebellion_n he_o lose_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o all_o his_o happiness_n he_o first_o run_v away_o from_o god_n and_o then_o god_n drive_v he_o away_o he_o be_v first_o a_o fugitive_n and_o than_o a_o exile_n 3._o man_n fall_v draw_v all_o his_o posterity_n along_o with_o he_o for_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o he_o as_o a_o single_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n rom._n 5.13_o whereas_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o first_o man_n and_o a_o second_o man_n nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la eramus_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la adam_n and_o jesus_n be_v the_o two_o great_a institution_n the_o one_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o adam_n beget_v enemy_n to_o god_n gen._n 5.3_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o own_o likeness_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.49_o we_o read_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a one_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n his_o nature_n opposite_a his_o way_n contrary_a to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v eternal_o lose_v and_o undo_v unless_o god_n make_v some_o other_o provision_n for_o he_o 4._o the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n col._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n that_o double_a notion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v stranger_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o can_v delight_v in_o god_n nor_o god_n in_o we_o till_o there_o be_v a_o great_a suitableness_n or_o a_o divine_a nature_n put_v into_o we_o if_o that_o be_v too_o soft_a a_o notion_n the_o next_o will_v help_v it_o we_o be_v enemy_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a contrariety_n we_o be_v perfect_o opposite_a to_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o way_n we_o be_v enemy_n direct_o or_o formal_o and_o in_o effect_n or_o by_o interpretation_n formal_o man_n be_v enemy_n open_a or_o secret_a open_v be_v those_o that_o bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o he_o as_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n secret_n so_o be_v all_o sinner_n their_o hope_n and_o desire_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v god_n out_o of_o their_o way_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o their_o lust_n they_o will_v part_v with_o their_o god_n psa._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v a_o please_a thought_n and_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o effect_n and_o by_o interpretation_n they_o do_v thing_n or_o leave_v thing_n undo_v contrary_a to_o to_o god_n will_v and_o take_v part_n with_o their_o sin_n against_o he_o as_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n and_o subjection_n so_o hatred_n be_v a_o refusal_n of_o obedience_n love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n exod._n 20.6_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o who_o will_v plead_v god_n interest_n with_o they_o but_o how_o can_v man_n hate_v god_n who_o be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o fons_fw-la boni_fw-la the_o schoolman_n put_v the_o question_n we_o hate_v he_o not_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o preserver_n but_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n because_o we_o can_v enjoy_v our_o lust_n with_o that_o freedom_n and_o security_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o restraint_n god_n have_v interpose_v by_o his_o law_n against_o our_o desire_n rom._n 8.7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o desire_v of_o carnal_a liberty_n but_o slavish_a fear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o enmity_n man_n hate_v those_o who_o they_o fear_v we_o have_v wrong_v god_n exceed_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n we_o be_v his_o debtor_n and_o can_v answer_v the_o demand_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o we_o hate_v he_o what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o a_o guilty_a prisoner_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o judge_n be_v a_o discreet_a person_n or_o of_o a_o stay_a judgement_n he_o be_v one_o that_o will_v condemn_v he_o a_o condemn_a god_n can_v never_o be_v love_v by_o a_o guilty_a creature_n as_o bare_o apprehend_v under_o that_o notion_n 5._o god_n hate_v sinner_n as_o they_o hate_v he_o for_o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n from_o the_o womb_n eph._n 2.3_o and_o that_o wrath_n abide_v on_o we_o till_o we_o enter_v into_o god_n peace_n john_n 3.36_o and_o the_o more_o wicked_a we_o be_v the_o more_o we_o incur_v god_n wrath._n psal._n 7.11_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n they_o be_v under_o his_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o whatever_o be_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o so_o they_o be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n and_o according_a to_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o our_o condition_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n 1._o as_o the_o enmity_n be_v mutual_a so_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o god_n on_o god_n part_n his_o wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o our_o wicked_a disposition_n be_v take_v away_o by_o regeneration_n for_o there_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o we_o his_o justice_n and_o our_o sin_n his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v we_o a_o new_a covenant_n matth._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o be_v
be_v carry_v on_o by_o love_n but_o how_o can_v i_o come_v to_o he_o who_o seem_v so_o unlovely_a to_o i_o therefore_o god_n to_o draw_v we_o into_o this_o amity_n and_o holy_a friendship_n will_v be_v represent_v as_o willing_a to_o pardon_v and_o save_v we_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o astonish_a way_n that_o more_o can_v be_v do_v to_o express_v his_o love_n rom._n 5.8_o herein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a see_v at_o what_o a_o high_a rate_n he_o be_v content_a to_o pardon_v and_o save_v we_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v our_o love_n and_o attract_v our_o heart_n which_o under_o the_o terror_n of_o guilt_n and_o condemn_a justice_n will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o love_v he_o 4._o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o express_o direct_o and_o formal_o eye_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o matth._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o heb._n 9.22_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n why_o be_v not_o sanctification_n mention_v it_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n it_o be_v guilt_n make_v his_o blood_n necessary_a for_o our_o recovery_n and_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n spiritual_a death_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o to_o be_v pollute_v be_v our_o punishment_n as_o well_o as_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n stop_v our_o mercy_n cut_v off_o the_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o rom._n 3.23_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o obstruction_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o offence_n give_v by_o our_o sin_n pardon_v the_o sanctify_a of_o our_o nature_n follow_v if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o renew_v we_o by_o repentance_n and_o sanctification_n that_o may_v have_v be_v do_v without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o god_n at_o first_o give_v his_o image_n free_o but_o his_o govern_n justice_n require_v that_o before_o man_n be_v set_v up_o with_o a_o new_a stock_n of_o grace_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o price_n pay_v well_o then_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o great_a way_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n how_o when_o sin_n be_v once_o enter_v it_o may_v be_v remit_v sin_n be_v the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_o do_v away_o as_o most_o do_v imagine_v the_o great_a mystery_n and_o design_n of_o grace_n be_v how_o lapse_v man_n who_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o favour_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v safe_a and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n secure_v or_o to_o make_v the_o pardon_n of_o man_n sin_n a_o thing_n convenient_a for_o the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a god_n to_o bestow_v without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o justice_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v condemn_v john_n 3.18_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v whole_o quit_v his_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a his_o servant_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o double_a mind_n that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o 2_o cor._n 1.18_o levity_n be_v a_o imputation_n which_o he_o seek_v earnest_o to_o avoid_v there_o nor_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v too_o favourable_a to_o sinner_n hab._n 1.13_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n nor_o his_o justice_n law_n must_v not_o seem_v a_o vain_a scarecrow_n in_o short_a there_o must_v not_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o with_o god_n he_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o divine_a perfection_n and_o must_v not_o permit_v his_o law_n and_o government_n to_o be_v despise_v or_o break_v by_o a_o rebel_n world_n without_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n or_o some_o equivalent_a demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n such_o as_o may_v vindicate_v both_o law_n and_o law_n giver_n from_o contempt_n well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n and_o wonder_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o that_o his_o wisdom_n find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o exercise_v pardon_v save_v mercy_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o his_o govern_n justice_n and_o truth_n or_o give_v any_o leave_n to_o sinner_n to_o flatter_v and_o embolden_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o impunity_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o therefore_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n mention_v this_o privilege_n as_o a_o special_a branch_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o proper_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o law_n the_o law_n know_v no_o way_n but_o save_v the_o innocent_a but_o the_o gospel_n discover_v a_o way_n of_o save_v the_o penitent_a the_o law_n be_v fit_v only_o to_o our_o innocency_n and_o require_v we_o to_o continue_v as_o god_n leave_v we_o but_o the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n fuit_v with_o our_o lapse_v guilty_a estate_n there_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o apostate_n world_n in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o recovery_n the_o law_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o fall_a creature_n have_v there_o by_o no_o hope_n for_o the_o tenor_n there_o be_v do_v and_o live_v sin_n and_o die_v here_o a_o way_n be_v find_v out_o how_o our_o trespass_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o curse_n abate_v and_o god_n represent_v as_o pacify_v and_o so_o this_o privilege_n be_v fit_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n use_v 1._o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o god_n peace_n by_o look_v after_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v only_o urge_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o necessity_n and_o 2._o the_o readiness_n of_o god_n to_o bestow_v this_o benefit_n 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o privilege_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o obtain_v this_o benefit_n there_o be_v three_o notion_n which_o press_v it_o upon_o sleepy_a sinner_n law_n judge_n conscience_n there_o be_v the_o law_n break_v the_o judge_n to_o who_o we_o be_v responsible_a conscience_n which_o raise_v fear_n in_o we_o because_o of_o the_o breach_n remember_v there_o be_v a_o righteous_a law_n break_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o stand_v unrepealed_a against_o you_o till_o in_o a_o break_a heart_a manner_n you_o sue_v out_o your_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o your_o mediator_n condemn_v though_o not_o execute_v john_n 3.18_o and_o condemn_v to_o what_o rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n and_o wrath_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a and_o this_o will_v be_v execute_v jam._n 2.13_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n against_o those_o that_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o you_o must_v change_v copy_n get_v this_o sentence_n reverse_v or_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o you_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n wherein_o to_o make_v your_o peace_n there_o be_v but_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n between_o you_o and_o execution_n it_o be_v peace_n upon_o earth_n luke_n 2.14_o you_o be_v but_o reprieve_v during_o pleasure_n that_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o present_a life_n better_a never_o bear_v if_o you_o do_v not_o get_v off_o this_o curse_n oh_o christian_n do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n a_o enemy_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o his_o righteous_a wrath_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o your_o own_o sin_n to_o be_v answerable_a for_o his_o violate_a law_n the_o second_o awaken_n notion_n be_v that_o of_o a_o judge_n i_o observe_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v usual_o mention_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o repentance_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 10.42_o 43._o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o testify_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o it_o be_v who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o
as_o may_v suit_v with_o god_n honour_n and_o appease_v our_o guilty_a fear_n go_v to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o only_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v it_o and_o there_o it_o be_v learn_v and_o discover_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n apprehend_v god_n placable_a for_o he_o do_v continue_v many_o forfeit_a mercy_n to_o we_o and_o do_v not_o present_o put_v we_o into_o our_o final_a estate_n as_o the_o fall_a angel_n be_v in_o termino_fw-la present_o upon_o the_o fall_n it_o apprehend_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v appease_v by_o some_o satisfaction_n hence_o those_o many_o invention_n of_o lance_a and_o cut_v themselves_o and_o offer_v their_o child_n &_o solo_fw-la sanguine_a humano_fw-la iram_fw-la deorum_fw-la immortalium_fw-la placari_fw-la posse_fw-la the_o law_n that_o discover_v our_o misery_n but_o not_o our_o remedy_n it_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o no_o way_n of_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o sinner_n but_o only_o for_o the_o innocent_a it_o do_v only_o discover_v sin_n but_o exact_a obedience_n and_o drive_v and_o compel_v man_n to_o seek_v after_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v save_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o afford_v they_o a_o righteousness_n unto_o salvation_n when_o man_n be_v once_o a_o sinner_n the_o law_n become_v insufficient_a for_o those_o end_n rom._n 8.3_o it_o become_v weak_a through_o our_o flesh_n it_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o we_o be_v first_o create_v but_o after_o that_o man_n by_o sin_n become_v flesh_n and_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o enmity_n in_o he_o against_o god_n the_o law_n stand_v aside_o as_o weaken_v and_o insufficient_a to_o help_v and_o save_v such_o a_o one_o but_o then_o the_o gospel_n yield_v full_a relief_n propound_v such_o a_o way_n wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o the_o creature_n humble_v and_o due_a provision_n make_v for_o our_o comfort_n without_o infringe_v our_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n comfortable_o to_o serve_v and_o enjoy_v god_n who_o otherwise_o have_v neither_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o serve_v he_o nor_o a_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o thus_o mercy_n and_o justice_n shine_v with_o a_o equal_a glory_n so_o do_v also_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n our_o necessity_n be_v thorough_o remedy_v and_o god_n love_v full_o express_v when_o we_o be_v lose_v child_n of_o wrath_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o no_o hand_n that_o can_v help_v we_o than_o he_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o that_o work_n which_o none_o can_v touch_v and_o put_v his_o shoulder_n under_o that_o burden_n which_o none_o else_o can_v bear_v if_o john_n mourn_v when_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o open_v the_o book_n of_o vision_n and_o unloose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o how_o just_o may_v the_o whole_a creation_n mourn_v because_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o repair_v this_o disorder_n till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n undertake_v it_o and_o make_v himself_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n oh_o let_v we_o give_v due_a acceptance_n and_o entertainment_n to_o this_o wonderful_a love_n and_o bless_a privilege_n 2._o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v actual_o pardon_v be_v exceed_o great_a this_o be_v notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o psalmist_n psa._n 32.1_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pardon_a sinner_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o three_o expression_n forgive_a iniquity_n cover_v sin_n and_o not_o impute_v transgression_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n be_v vehement_a and_o full_a of_o vigour_n oh_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o it_o be_v repeat_v over_o and_o over_o again_o let_v we_o a_o little_a view_n the_o phrase_n the_o hebrew_n be_v who_o be_v ease_v of_o his_o transgression_n junius_n qui_fw-la levatur_fw-la à _fw-la defectione_n it_o compare_v sin_n to_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v the_o same_o metaphor_n be_v use_v matth._n 11.28_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v the_o second_o expression_n relate_v to_o the_o cover_n of_o filth_n or_o the_o remove_n that_o which_o be_v offensive_a out_o of_o sight_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o march_v with_o a_o paddle_v tie_v to_o their_o arm_n that_o when_o they_o go_v to_o ease_v themselves_o they_o may_v dig_v and_o cover_v that_o that_o come_v from_o they_o deut._n 23.14_o you_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o the_o three_o expression_n be_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v not_o put_v sin_n to_o their_o account_n where_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o debt_n as_o it_o be_v also_o matth._n 6.12_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o be_v ease_v filthiness_n which_o we_o shall_v get_v to_o be_v cover_v debt_n which_o we_o shall_v get_v to_o be_v discharge_v oh_o bless_a we_o when_o it_o be_v so_o when_o god_n lift_v off_o from_o our_o shoulder_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n cover_v this_o noisome_a filthiness_n which_o make_v we_o so_o loathsome_a to_o he_o and_o quit_v the_o debt_n and_o plea_n which_o he_o have_v in_o law_n against_o we_o this_o forgive_a or_o lift_v of_o the_o burden_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n merit_n on_o who_o god_n lay_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isa._n 53.6_o this_o cover_n be_v with_o respect_n too_o the_o adjudication_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o which_o be_v a_o cover_n which_o be_v not_o too_o short_a this_n not_o impute_v be_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n mediation_n or_o intercession_n which_o in_o effect_n speak_v thus_o what_o they_o owe_v i_o have_v pay_v oh_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n you_o will_v apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v so_o what_o a_o burden_n sin_n be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v carnal_a man_n feel_v it_o not_o for_o the_o present_a but_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o feel_v it_o now_o two_o sort_n of_o conscience_n feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o a_o wound_a conscience_n it_o be_v grievous_a to_o a_o tender_a heart_n that_o value_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n psa_n 38.4_o my_o iniquity_n be_v â—one_n over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o break_a bone_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o weight_n so_o psal._n 40.12_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o what_o kind_n of_o heart_n have_v they_o who_o can_v sin_v free_o and_o without_o remorse_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o violate_v his_o law_n and_o render_v ourselves_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n a_o wound_a conscience_n feel_v it_o also_o there_o be_v a_o domestic_a tribunal_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o where_o ever_o we_o go_v as_o the_o devil_n carry_v their_o own_o hell_n about_o with_o they_o though_o not_o now_o in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n pro._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v natural_a courage_n will_v bear_v up_o under_o common_a distress_n which_o lie_v more_o without_o we_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n be_v wound_v what_o support_v under_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n ask_v cain_n and_o judas_n what_o it_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n all_o sinner_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o and_o this_o bondage_n may_v be_v easy_o revive_v in_o they_o a_o close_a touch_n of_o the_o word_n will_v do_v it_o a_o sad_a thought_n a_o press_a misery_n a_o scandalous_a sin_n a_o grievous_a sickness_n a_o disappointment_n in_o the_o world_n there_o need_v not_o much_o a_o do_v to_o put_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n as_o belshazzar_n that_o see_v but_o a_o few_o word_n write_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o again_o it_o be_v filthiness_n which_o render_v you_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o ourselves_o can_v endure_v ourselves_o when_o serious_a john_n 3.20_o
for_o the_o reprobate_a world_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v i_o answer_v no_o faith_n or_o believe_v be_v there_o take_v for_o a_o more_o full_a conviction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v and_o render_v more_o inexcusable_a it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n for_o a_o save_a comprehension_n and_o receive_v of_o christ_n but_o for_o a_o conviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n division_n in_o the_o church_n usual_o breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v false_a when_o so_o many_o way_n and_o difference_n so_o think_v they_o christ_n be_v a_o impostor_n the_o word_n a_o fable_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o conviction_n be_v not_o only_o term_v believe_v in_o scripture_n but_o explain_v vers._n 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o nay_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o the_o high_a and_o strict_a sense_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v a_o likely_a mean_n of_o work_a faith_n and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v christ_n only_o pray_v that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o plead_v prejudice_n at_o most_o he_o do_v but_o oblique_o reflect_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o that_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v have_v mean_n of_o conviction_n but_o not_o grace_n christ_n deny_v that_o the_o world_n either_o have_v or_o ever_o shall_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n vers._n 25._o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o elect_n have_v know_v though_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v be_v render_v vers._n 26._o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o special_a manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v to_o believer_n of_o all_o age_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o present_a age_n and_o will_v be_v give_v to_o all_o future_a believer_n a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o context_n will_v refute_v all_o these_o sophism_n thus_o i_o have_v take_v off_o the_o objection_n let_v i_o handle_v one_o doubt_n more_o but_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o predestinate_v why_o do_v christ_n pray_v for_o they_o i_o answer_v predestination_n include_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o predestinate_v and_o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v take_v in_o as_o well_o as_o other_o mean_n take_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o why_o christ_n do_v not_o can_v not_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o reprobate_n world_n this_o prayer_n must_v either_o argue_v 1._o a_o nescience_n of_o his_o father_n decree_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n especial_o as_o now_o in_o glory_n while_o upon_o earth_n he_o know_v it_o and_o approve_v it_o that_o god_n by_o a_o immutable_a decree_n have_v leave_v some_o to_o be_v just_o harden_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n mat._n 11.25_o 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n or_o 2._o a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o will_n and_o express_a decree_n it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o ask_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o god_n decree_n as_o when_o i_o ask_v a_o parent_n be_v life_n who_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o cut_v off_o by_o such_o a_o sickness_n which_o i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o i_o but_o now_o god_n decree_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o mediatory_a action_n as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o his_o moral_a action_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n call_v for_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o another_o christ_n be_v both_o to_o show_v his_o moral_a affection_n and_o mediatory_a obedience_n father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v nevertheless_o not_o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v mat._n 26.39_o there_o be_v a_o innocent_a desire_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o express_a submission_n to_o his_o father_n be_v will._n 3._o because_o all_o christ_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o indenture_n draw_v up_o between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n he_o have_v the_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o exclude_v the_o reprobate_a world_n out_o of_o his_o prayer_n observation_n first_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o mediatory_a action_n 1._o observe_v here_o be_v the_o first_o solemn_a offer_n of_o christ_n meditation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o place_n we_o may_v ground_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o intercession_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o here_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o first_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o intercessor_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o intercession_n three_o the_o privilege_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o first_o the_o intercessor_n i_o pray_v the_o syriack_n twice_o repreat_v the_o pronoun_n i_o even_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a highpriest_n but_o i_o i_o that_o be_o thy_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n coeternal_a and_o con-substantial_a with_o thyself_o i_o that_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n and_o do_v thy_o work_n i_o that_o be_o holy_a and_o harmless_a i_o who_o prayer_n thou_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v i_o who_o be_o a_o authorize_v mediator_n send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v all_o these_o advantage_n in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v over_o they_o a_o little_a brief_o i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o these_o head_n the_o dignity_n and_o dearness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o office_n the_o value_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v hear_v 1._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o you_o have_v 1._o his_o dignity_n he_o be_v god-man_n and_o so_o fit_a for_o this_o office_n job_n 9.33_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o days-man_n between_o we_o that_o may_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o both_o he_o communicate_v with_o god_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o we_o with_o he_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o god_n fellow_n our_o kinsman_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n plead_v for_o we_o he_o appear_v there_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o set_v on_o our_o salvation_n we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o go_v to_o he_o nor_o he_o to_o go_v to_o god_n he_o be_v of_o near_a alliance_n to_o we_o and_o to_o god_n himself_o god_n own_o natural_a son_n which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n but_o a_o sufficiency_n to_o do_v we_o good_a none_o but_o christ_n can_v serve_v our_o turn_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o can_v know_v all_o our_o needs_o all_o our_o sin_n all_o our_o thought_n all_o our_o desire_n all_o our_o prayer_n all_o our_o purpose_n and_o wait_v upon_o our_o business_n with_o god_n night_n and_o day_n that_o no_o wrath_n break_v out_o upon_o we_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v his_o constant_a residence_n in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n there_o be_v a_o all-sufficiency_n require_v to_o intercession_n as_o well_o as_o oblation_n 2._o the_o dearness_n of_o his_o person_n call_v his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n one_o with_o he_o god_n bid_v he_o ask_v what_o he_o will_v psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n when_o christ_n come_v first_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o demand_n he_o proclaim_v it_o on_o earth_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o priesthood_n mat._n 3.17_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a there_o be_v such_o perfect_a love_n and_o consent_v of_o mind_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o if_o he_o have_v never_o die_v god_n can_v not_o have_v deny_v he_o any_o thing_n 2._o the_o value_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n christ_n be_v a_o intercessor_n not_o by_o entreaty_n but_o by_o merit_n john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thy_o name_n on_o earth_n i_o
have_v finish_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v do_v if_o you_o respect_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o the_o create_v of_o a_o thousand_o world_n will_v not_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o revenue_n to_o heaven_n as_o this_o one_o work_n of_o redemption_n or_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n sin_n a_o curse_n state_n most_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o his_o willingness_n to_o undertake_v it_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n he_o long_v to_o be_v at_o it_o though_o he_o have_v infinite_a complacency_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v make_v a_o habitable_a world_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o there_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n he_o long_v for_o that_o time_n when_o he_o may_v leave_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o feast_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o with_o so_o much_o faithfulness_n i_o not_o only_o finish_v the_o work_n but_o glorify_v thou_o all_o he_o do_v be_v for_o his_o father_n glory_n this_o can_v christ_n plead_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o request_n he_o have_v pay_v for_o all_o that_o he_o ask_v not_o only_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o give_v a_o price_n for_o glory_n he_o can_v out-ask_a his_o own_o merit_n his_o blood_n speak_v if_o christ_n shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n '_o s._n as_o clamorous_a as_o abel_n blood_n for_o vengeance_n it_o do_v not_o speak_v against_o we_o though_o we_o have_v make_v he_o to_o serve_v with_o our_o iniquity_n but_o speak_v the_o more_o for_o we_o to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n to_o pardon_v we_o and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a 3._o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o office_n it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a act._n god_n have_v always_o refuse_v such_o mediation_n as_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o himself_o when_o moses_n interpose_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v god_n exod._n 32.10_o let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v bot_n against_o they_o because_o he_o will_v reserve_v this_o honour_n for_o he_o who_o alone_o have_v this_o office_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o christ_n refuse_v all_o mediation_n to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh._n as_o of_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 15.23_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v solicitous_a enough_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o sinner_n he_o need_v no_o intercessor_n so_o his_o own_o mother_n when_o she_o interpose_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o wedding_n john_n 2.4_o woman_n say_v he_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v can_v i_o do_v it_o without_o your_o intermeddle_v in_o these_o answer_n christ_n will_v show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v sinner_n come_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o mediation_n of_o their_o fellow-creature_n they_o be_v no_o authorize_v mediator_n god_n allow_v no_o other_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o christ_n and_o christ_n no_o other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o himself_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o papist_n to_o set_v up_o other_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o christ_n and_o how_o unworthy_a soever_o we_o be_v christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o come_v to_o himself_o god_n have_v set_v he_o up_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o no_o copartner_n be_v allow_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o vzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26.18_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thou_o to_o burn_v incense_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o burn_v incense_n incense_n can_v be_v offer_v by_o no_o other_o but_o a_o priest_n and_o our_o prayer_n by_o none_o but_o by_o christ._n heb._n 7.28_o the_o law_n make_v man_n priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o abide_v evermore_o in_o the_o office_n which_o oath_n be_v renew_v and_o confirm_v upon_o his_o return_n to_o heaven_n psal._n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v compare_v with_o vers._n 1._o god_n will_v never_o repent_v of_o dispense_n grace_n in_o and_o through_o he_o to_o sinner_n as_o long_o as_o christ_n consecration_n last_v none_o must_v meddle_v with_o his_o office_n 4._o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v hear_v therefore_o christ_n speak_v with_o such_o confidence_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o and_o psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n draw_v up_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o lord_n promise_v he_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n for_o his_o people_n all_o these_o thing_n show_v we_o the_o advantage_n of_o have_v such_o a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n intercession_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o act_n oblation_n and_o intercession_n oblation_n be_v make_v once_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o intercession_n be_v the_o continuation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o present_v it_o in_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v explain_v by_o analogy_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o sweet_a incense_n and_o so_o to_o cause_v a_o cloud_n to_o arise_v over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o building_n neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.11_o 12._o jesus_n christ_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v go_v within_o the_o veil_n not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vocal_a but_o a_o real_a intercession_n christ_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o present_v his_o person_n both_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o his_o own_o together_o with_o his_o merit_n lift_v up_o desire_v which_o be_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n rev._n 8.3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n the_o high_a priest_n enter_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o people_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n so_o christ_n be_v enter_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o we_o all_o bear_v the_o particular_a memorial_n of_o every_o saint_n grave_v upon_o his_o heart_n the_o high_a priest_n stay_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o so_o come_v out_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n christ_n enter_v within_o the_o veil_n at_o his_o ascension_n and_o we_o must_v wait_v till_o his_o come_n out_o to_o bless_v we_o which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v his_o residence_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o he_o will_v open_v to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o entrance_n so_o that_o christ_n intercession_n be_v a_o constant_a representation_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o acceptance_n together_o with_o strong_a desire_n